nestorius_n deposition_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o concern_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o emisa_n journey_n to_o alexandria_n and_o cyrillu_n commendation_n of_o johannes_n on_o account_n of_o his_o letter_n page_n 405_o chap._n 7._o what_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n write_v concern_v his_o own_o suffering_n and_o how_o his_o tongue_n have_v at_o last_o be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o oasis_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o how_o after_o nestorius_n maximianus_n and_o after_o he_o proclus_n than_o flavianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n page_n 408_o chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o unfortunate_a eutyches_n and_o how_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o thievish_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o what_o be_v transact_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o chrysaphius_n at_o the_o absurd_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o this_o wzitors_n apology_n iâ—_n defence_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o uâ—christians_n and_o his_o derision_n of_o the_o pagan_a trifle_n page_n 409_o chap._n 12._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n prosecute_v and_o expel_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n page_n 410_o chap._n 13._o concern_v saint_n symeon_n the_o stylite_a ibid._n chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o sâ—â—â—_n which_o appear_v frequent_o in_o the_o piazza_n about_o the_o pillar_n of_o saint_n symeon_n which_o this_o writer_n and_o other_o have_v see_v and_o concern_v the_o same_o saint_n head_n page_n 412_o chap._n 15._o concern_v saint_n isidorus_n peleusiot_n and_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o cyrenae_n page_n 413_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o divine_a ignatius_n have_v be_v remove_v from_o rome_n be_v deposit_v at_o antioch_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v attila_n king_n of_o the_o scythae_n and_o how_o he_o destroy_v the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o concern_v the_o strange_a earthquake_n and_o other_o dreadful_a prodigy_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n page_n 414_o chap._n 18._o concern_v the_o public_a building_n in_o antioch_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o erect_v they_o page_n 415_o chap._n 19_o concern_v the_o several_a war_n which_o happen_v both_o in_o italy_n and_o persia_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n ibid._n chap._n 20._o concern_v the_o empress_n eudocia_n and_o her_o daughter_n eudoxia_n and_o how_o eudocia_n come_v to_o antioch_n and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n page_n 416_o chap._n 21._o that_o eudocia_n do_v many_o good_a action_n about_o jerurusalem_n and_o concern_v the_o different_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o palestine_n page_n 417_o chap._n 22._o what_o structure_n the_o empress_n eudocia_n build_v in_o palestine_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o proto-martyr_n stephen_n within_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v pious_o bury_v moreover_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n page_n 419_o book_n ii_o chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o emperor_n marcianus_n and_o what_o sign_n precede_v declare_v he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n page_n 420_o chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o its_o be_v convene_v page_n 421_o chap._n 3._o a_o description_n of_o the_o great_a martyr_n euphemia_n church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n chalcedon_n and_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o miracle_n perform_v therein_o page_n 422_o chap._n 4._o concern_v thâ—se_a thing_n which_o be_v agitate_a and_o establish_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o how_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v but_o theodoret_n ibas_n and_o some_o other_o be_v restore_v page_n 423_o chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o sedition_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n on_o account_n of_o proterius_n ordination_n likewise_o concern_v what_o happen_v at_o jerusalem_n page_n 426_o chap._n 6._o concern_v the_o drought_n which_o happen_v and_o the_o famine_n and_o the_o pestilence_n and_o how_o in_o some_o place_n the_o earth_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n page_n 428_o chap._n 7._o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o valentimianus_fw-la and_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n and_o concern_v those_o other_o emperor_n who_o govern_v rome_n after_o valentinianus_n death_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o marcianus_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o leo._n and_o how_o the_o heretic_n of_o alexandria_n slaw_v proretius_fw-la and_o give_v that_o archbishopric_n to_o timotheus_n aelurus_n page_n 429_o chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o emperor_n leo_n circular_a letter_n page_n 431_o chap._n 10._o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o symeones_n the_o stylite_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n circular_a letter_n page_n 432_o chap._n 11._o concern_v the_o banishment_n of_o timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n and_o concern_v gennadius_n and_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n page_n 433_o chap._n 12._o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v at_o antioch_n three_o hundred_o forty_o and_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trajane_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o fire_n which_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n page_n 434_o chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o universal_a calamity_n page_n 435_o chap._n 15._o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o zeno_n and_o ariadne_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o concern_v anthemius_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o emperor_n who_o succeed_v he_o ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o leo_n junior_n and_o also_o concern_v zeno_n his_o father_n page_n 436_o chap._n 18._o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o act_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n page_n 437_o book_n iii_o chap._n 1._o concern_v zeno_n empire_n and_o concern_v his_o life_n pag._n 448_o chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o west_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o concern_v bafiliscus_n tyranny_n and_o zeno_n flight_n page_n 449_o chap._n 4._o that_o basilisâ—us_o recall_v timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o induce_v thereto_o by_o he_o send_v his_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o place_n in_o order_n to_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o concern_v those_o person_n who_o consent_v to_o basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n and_o reject_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n page_n 450_o chap._n 6._o that_o timotheus_n aelurus_n recover_v the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n and_o have_v restore_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o patriarchate_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n page_n 452_o chap._n 7._o that_o the_o monk_n have_v raise_v a_o sedition_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o acacius_n basiliscus_n be_v put_v into_o a_o fear_n and_o write_v and_o promulge_v circular_a letter_n contrary_a to_o those_o he_o have_v publish_v before_o ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v zeno_n return_n page_n 453_o chap._n 9_o that_o after_o basiliscus_n death_n the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o they_o may_v appease_v acacin_n send_v he_o a_o penitentiary-libell_n crave_v pardon_n for_o their_o offence_n in_o reject_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o concern_v those_o who_o govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o that_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n take_v a_o resolution_n of_o persecute_v aeâ—urus_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o how_o after_o aelurus_n death_n petrus_n mongus_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o alexandrian_n but_o timotheus_n proterius_n successor_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o a_o 〈…〉_z page_z 454_o chap._n 12._o concern_v johannes_n who_o obtain_v the_o presidency_n â—ver_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n after_o timotheus_n and_o how_o zeno_n out_v he_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v forswear_v himself_o and_o restore_v the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n to_o petrus_n moâ—gus_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o that_o petrus_n mongu_n embrace_v zeno_n â—_o henoâ—â—con_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o pâ—oâ—â—â—ians_n page_n 455_o chap._n 14._o zeno_n hâ—noâ—iâ—on_n ibid._n chap._n 15._o thâ—â—_n johannes_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n come_v to_o rome_n persuade_v simplicius_n to_o write_v to_o zeno_n concern_v what_o have_v happen_v and_o what_o zeno_n write_v back_o in_o answer_n to_o he_o pag._n 456_o chap._n 16._o concern_v calendion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v banish_v on_o account_n of_o the_o friendship_n he_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v hold_v with_o illus_n and_o leontius_n also_o that_o petrus_n fullo_n enter_v into_o a_o union_n with_o mongus_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v those_o thing_n write_v by_o petrus_n to_o acacius_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o chalcedon-synod_n page_n 457_o chap._n 18._o in_o what_o manner_n johannes_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n persuade_v felix_n pope_n of_o rome_n to_o
4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o secular_a as_o well_o as_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o affair_n the_o macedonian_n have_v convene_v a_o synod_n at_o lampsacus_n do_v again_o confirm_v the_o antiochian_a creed_n and_o anathematise_v that_o publish_v at_o ariminum_n and_o do_v again_o ratify_v the_o deposition_n of_o acacius_n and_o eudoxius_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o that_o a_o engagement_n happen_v about_o a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n between_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o the_o tyrant_n procopius_n the_o emperor_n take_v the_o tyrant_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o commander_n and_o put_v he_o and_o they_o to_o death_n by_o inflict_v new_a and_o unusual_a punishment_n upon_o they_o ibid._n chap._n 6._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n the_o emperor_n force_v those_o who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n to_o embrace_v arius_n opinion_n page_n 307_o chap._n 7._o that_o eunomius_n have_v eject_v eleusius_n the_o macedonian_a be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o concern_v eunomius_n original_a and_o that_o have_v be_v amanuensis_fw-la to_o aëtius_n surname_v atheus_n he_o imitate_v he_o ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o oracle_n which_o be_v find_v cut_v upon_o a_o stone_n when_o the_o wall_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v demolish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n anger_n page_n 308_o chap._n 9_o that_o the_o emperor_n valens_n persecute_v the_o novatian_o also_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v the_o catholic_n embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n page_n 309_o chap._n 10._o that_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n beget_v a_o son_n who_o bear_v his_o father_n name_n to_o wit_n valentinianus_n he_o have_v beget_v his_o son_n gratianus_n before_o his_o be_v create_v emperor_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o concern_v a_o hail_n of_o a_o unusual_a bigness_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n in_o bythinia_n and_o the_o hellespont_n page_n 310_o chap._n 12._o that_o those_o who_o embrace_v macedonius_n opinion_n be_v reduce_v into_o straits_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n violence_n towards_o they_o send_v a_o embassage_n to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o how_o eunomius_n separate_v himself_o from_o eudoxius_n because_o he_o adhere_v to_o his_o master_n aëtius_n and_o that_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v at_o alexandria_n by_o eudoxius_n mean_n athanasius_n flee_v again_o and_o that_o when_o the_o populace_n be_v tumultuous_a hereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v afraid_a by_o his_o letter_n pacify_v the_o alexandrian_n and_o order_v that_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o church_n again_o page_n 313_o chap._n 14._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eudoxius_n at_o constantinople_n the_o arian_n ordain_v demophilus_n but_o the_o orthodox_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o eustathius_n of_o antioch_n make_v evagrius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 15._o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v banish_v evagrius_n and_o eustathius_n the_o arian_n sore_o oppress_v and_o afflict_v the_o homoâ—usians_n page_n 314_o chap._n 16._o concern_v the_o holy_a presbyter_n who_o be_v burn_v in_o a_o ship_n and_o concern_v the_o famine_n which_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n happen_v in_o phrygia_n upon_o that_o account_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o that_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v at_o antioch_n do_v again_o persecute_v those_o that_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o concern_v what_o be_v do_v at_o edessa_n and_o the_o reproachful_a affront_n put_v upon_o the_o perfect_a and_o concern_v the_o faith_n couragiousness_n and_o constancy_n of_o those_o citizen_n and_o concern_v a_o pious_a woman_n ibid._n chap._n 19_o that_o the_o emperor_n valens_n slay_v many_o person_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o who_o name_n be_v theta_n upon_o account_n of_o a_o certain_a necromantick-divination_n whereby_o that_o be_v foretell_v page_n 315_o chap._n 20._o concern_v athanasius_n death_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o peter_n to_o his_o see_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o that_o after_o athanasius_n death_n the_o arian_n by_o the_o emperor_n valens_n order_n deliver_v up_o the_o church_n in_o alexandria_n to_o lucius_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o before_o and_o commit_v peter_n to_o prison_n page_n 316_o chap._n 22._o that_o sabinus_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o many_o mischief_n which_o happen_v at_o lucius_n instalment_n but_o they_o be_v record_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o peter_n who_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o flee_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o arian_n and_o lucius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o mischievous_a practice_n and_o cruelty_n against_o those_o holy_a person_n who_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o solitude_n ibid._n chap._n 23._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a monk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n ibid._n chap._n 24._o concern_v those_o holy_a monk_n who_o be_v exile_v how_o god_n by_o the_o miracle_n they_o perform_v attract_v all_o person_n to_o himself_o page_n 319_o chap._n 25._o concern_v didymus_n a_o blind_a man_n page_n 320_o chap._n 26._o concern_v basilius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o gregorius_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la ibid._n chap._n 27._o concern_v gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n page_n 322_o chap._n 28._o concern_v novatus_n and_o those_o from_o he_o term_v novatian_o and_o that_o those_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v phrygia_n alter_v the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v page_n 323_o chap._n 29._o concern_v damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o ursinus_n how_o a_o disturbance_n and_o sedition_n happen_v in_o rome_n upon_o their_o account_n there_o follow_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o man_n page_n 324_o chap._n 30._o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n a_o sedition_n happen_v on_o account_n of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o prelate_n to_o succeed_v in_o that_o see_v ambrose_n precedent_n of_o the_o province_n go_v with_o a_o military_a force_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n be_v by_o a_o general_a suffrage_n the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n have_v give_v his_o consent_n also_o prefer_v before_o all_o person_n and_o elect_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 31._o concern_v valentinianus_n death_n pag._n 325_o chap._n 32._o concern_v the_o philosopher_n themistius_n and_o that_o valens_n appease_v by_o the_o oration_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n mitigate_v his_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n ibid._n chap._n 33._o how_o the_o goth_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n embrace_v christianity_n page_n 326_o chap._n 34._o that_o the_o goth_n vanquish_v by_o other_o barbarian_n flee_v into_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o reception_n of_o they_o be_v the_o occasion_n both_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o also_o of_o the_o emperor_n own_o overthrow_n ibid._n chap._n 35._o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o care_n and_o solicitude_n about_o a_o war_n with_o the_o goth_n remit_v something_o of_o his_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n page_n 327_o chap._n 36._o that_o the_o saracen_n also_o at_o that_o time_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o woman_n by_o name_n mavia_n be_v their_o queen_n and_o take_v one_o moses_n a_o pious_a and_o faithful_a person_n that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 37._o that_o after_o valens_n departure_n from_o antioch_n the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o east_n more_o especial_o those_o at_o alexandria_n take_v courage_n and_o have_v eject_v lucius_n restore_v the_o church_n again_o to_o peter_n who_o be_v return_v fortify_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ibid._n chap._n 38._o that_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v at_o the_o city_n constantinople_n and_o be_v reproach_v by_o the_o people_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o goth_n march_v out_o of_o the_o city_n against_o the_o barbarian_n and_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n with_o they_o near_o adrianople_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o after_o he_o have_v live_v fifty_o year_n and_o reign_v sixteen_o page_n 328_o book_n v._o the_o preface_n pag._n 329_o chap._n 1._o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n when_o the_o goth_n lay_v siege_n to_o constantinople_n the_o citizen_n sally_v out_o of_o the_o city_n against_o they_o have_v those_o saracen_n who_o be_v under_o mavia_n command_n to_o be_v their_o auxiliary_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o that_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n have_v recall_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n from_o their_o exile_n drive_v the_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v theodosius_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n page_n 330_o chap._n 3._o what_o bishop_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o presidency_n over_o the_o great_a
to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild-beast_n and_o after_o she_o have_v be_v scourge_v expose_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wild-beast_n and_o set_v in_o the_o vales._n iron-chair_n at_o last_o she_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o net_n and_o throw_v before_o a_o vales._n bull_n by_o which_o beast_n after_o she_o have_v be_v very_o much_o toss_v have_v be_v all_o along_o whole_o insensible_a of_o the_o torture_n she_o undergo_v because_o of_o her_o hope_n and_o her_o retain_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o those_o thing_n she_o believe_v and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o familiar_a converse_n in_o prayer_n with_o christ_n she_o also_o be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o confess_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o woman_n among_o they_o which_o suffer_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a torture_n but_o their_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o thus_o satiate_v for_o the_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o that_o vales._n fierce_a wildbeast_n can_v not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n be_v appease_v but_o their_o cruelty_n be_v begin_v afresh_o in_o a_o new_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n against_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a that_o they_o have_v be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o martyr_n because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o humane_a reason_n and_o consideration_n that_o their_o rage_n be_v more_o enkindle_v both_o the_o precedent_n and_o also_o the_o people_n like_o a_o fierce_a beast_n most_o unjust_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o hatred_n against_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v text._n he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v suffocate_v in_o prison_n they_o cast_v to_o the_o dog_n watch_v continual_o night_n and_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v inter_v they_o then_o have_v expose_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o what_o be_v leave_v undevour_v by_o the_o wild-beast_n as_o what_o remain_v unconsume_v by_o the_o fire_n partly_o tear_v and_o partly_o burn_v also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n together_o with_o their_o trunk_n they_o keep_v they_o likewise_o unbury_v with_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o day_n and_o some_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n at_o the_o dead_a be_v desirous_a to_o take_v some_o further_a revenge_n of_o they_o other_o insult_v over_o and_o deride_v they_o extol_v their_o idol_n and_o attribute_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v more_o mild_a and_o who_o seem_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o sympathize_v with_o we_o upbraid_v we_o very_o much_o say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n and_o what_o emolument_fw-fr have_v this_o religion_n bring_v they_o which_o they_o prefer_v before_o their_o own_o life_n and_o such_o variety_n be_v there_o in_o the_o heathen_n behaviour_n towards_o we_o but_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o great_a grief_n because_o we_o can_v not_o hide_v the_o body_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o night_n assistant_n to_o we_o therein_o vales._n neither_o will_v money_n persuade_v they_o nor_o can_v our_o prayer_n induce_v they_o to_o grant_v our_o request_n but_o they_o watch_v the_o body_n with_o all_o imaginable_a care_n and_o diligence_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o gain_v some_o great_a matter_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v after_o these_o word_n have_v interpose_v some_o other_o expression_n they_o proceed_v say_v the_o body_n therefore_o of_o the_o martyr_n have_v undergo_v all_o manner_n of_o ignominious_a usage_n and_o be_v expose_v in_o the_o open_a air_n for_o six_o day_n space_n be_v afterward_o burn_v and_o be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n be_v by_o those_o impious_a wretch_n vales._n sweep_v into_o the_o river_n rhone_n which_o run_v hard_a by_o that_o so_o no_o remain_v of_o they_o may_v be_v any_o long_a visible_a upon_o earth_n and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o have_v vanquish_v god_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o resurrection_n that_o so_o as_o they_o say_v they_o may_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o rise_v again_o of_o which_o be_v full_o persuade_v they_o introduce_v a_o strange_a and_o new_a religion_n among_o we_o and_o contemn_v the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n do_v ready_o and_o with_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n willing_o undergo_v death_n let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o whether_o their_o god_n be_v able_a to_o assist_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n chap._n ii_o how_o the_o martyr_n belove_v of_o god_n kind_o receive_v such_o as_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o persecution_n wrought_v a_o cure_n upon_o they_o such_o be_v the_o calamity_n which_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n from_o which_o may_v be_v conjecture_v what_o also_o be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o province_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o adjoin_v hereto_o some_o other_o word_n out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n whereby_o the_o meekness_n and_o humanity_n of_o the_o forementioned_a martyr_n be_v describe_v in_o these_o very_a word_n who_o also_o be_v so_o far_o follower_n and_o imitator_n of_o christ_n 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n that_o although_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o height_n of_o glory_n and_o have_v suffer_v as_o martyr_n not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o often_o and_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o wild-beast_n and_o vales._n commit_v again_o to_o prison_n although_o they_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o fire_n the_o scar_n of_o stripe_n and_o wound_n all_o over_o their_o body_n yet_o they_o neither_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v martyr_n nor_o will_v they_o suffer_v we_o to_o call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o one_o of_o we_o either_o by_o letter_n or_o in_o discourse_n term_v they_o martyr_n they_o reprove_v we_o sharp_o for_o they_o ready_o allow_v the_o appellation_n of_o martyr_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n they_o commemorate_a also_o those_o martyr_n who_o be_v already_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o say_v those_o be_v now_o martyr_n who_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o assume_v whilst_o they_o be_v make_v their_o confession_n he_o have_v seal_v their_o martyrdom_n by_o their_o death_n but_o we_o be_v mean_a and_o humble_a confessor_n and_o with_o tear_n they_o beseech_v the_o brethren_n entreat_v they_o that_o earnest_a prayer_n may_v be_v make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_v they_o also_o in_o reality_n demonstrate_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o martyrdom_n use_v much_o freedom_n of_o speech_n in_o their_o answer_n before_o all_o the_o heathen_n and_o manifest_v their_o excellency_n by_o their_o patient_a sufferance_n fearlesness_n and_o undaunted_a courage_n but_o they_o refuse_v the_o appellation_n of_o martyr_n give_v they_o by_o the_o brethren_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n again_o after_o some_o few_o word_n they_o say_v they_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n by_o which_o they_o be_v now_o high_o exalt_v then_o also_o vales._n they_o excuse_v themselves_o to_o all_o man_n but_o accuse_v none_o they_o loose_v all_o man_n and_o bind_v none_o yea_o they_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o torture_v they_o as_o do_v stephen_n that_o perfect_a martyr_n saying_n 60._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n now_o if_o he_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o stone_v he_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o brethren_n again_o also_o after_o some_o other_o word_n they_o say_v for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a encounter_n they_o have_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o wit_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o genuine_a and_o sincere_a charity_n because_o the_o serpent_n be_v strangle_v vomit_v up_o those_o alive_a who_o he_o suppose_v he_o have_v digest_v they_o do_v not_o proud_o triumph_v over_o those_o that_o fall_v but_o bestow_v on_o such_o as_o be_v indigent_a those_o good_a thing_n with_o which_o they_o abound_v have_v motherly_a bowel_n of_o compassion_n pour_v forth_o many_o tear_n for_o they_o before_o god_n the_o father_n they_o ask_v life_n and_o he_o give_v it_o they_o which_o also_o they_o impart_v to_o their_o friend_n be_v victor_n vales._n over_o all_o they_o go_v to_o god_n have_v always_o love_a peace_n and_o continual_o exhort_v we_o to_o it_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n to_o god_n leave_v no_o grief_n to_o their_o mother_n no_o faction_n nor_o dissension_n among_o the_o brethren_n but_o joy_n
arian_n the_o melitian_n who_o not_o long_o before_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n now_o who_o these_o melitian_n be_v we_o must_v relate_v one_o melitius_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o one_o of_o the_o city_n in_o egypt_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o diocletian_a for_o several_a other_o reason_n but_o most_o especial_o for_o this_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrifice_v this_o person_n be_v divest_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o have_v get_v a_o great_a many_o follower_n constitute_v himself_o the_o ringleader_n of_o their_o heresy_n who_o in_o egypt_n be_v to_o this_o day_n from_o he_o call_v melitian_n moreover_o have_v no_o reasonable_a excuse_n at_o all_o for_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n he_o bare_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o be_v injure_v he_o do_v likewise_o revile_v and_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o peter_n peter_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o persecution_n end_v his_o life_n but_o melitius_fw-la withdraw_v his_o reproach_n from_o peter_n and_o cast_v they_o first_o upon_o achillas_n peter_n successor_n and_o afterward_o upon_o alexander_n who_o succeed_v achillas_n during_o their_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o dissension_n arius_n controversy_n be_v start_v and_o melitius_fw-la and_o his_o complice_n become_v favourer_n of_o arius_n join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o bishop_n now_o those_o who_o look_v upon_o arius_n opinion_n as_o absurd_a approve_v of_o alexander_n condemnation_n of_o arius_n and_o think_v the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o all_o that_o favour_v that_o heresy_n be_v just_a and_o equitable_a but_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o as_o many_o as_o embrace_v arius_n opinion_n write_v to_o alexander_n that_o he_o shall_v abrogate_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n that_o have_v be_v pronounce_v and_o readmit_v the_o person_n excommunicate_a into_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n they_o assert_v nothing_o that_o be_v perverse_a or_o impious_a letter_n from_o both_o the_o disagree_a party_n have_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v of_o these_o epistle_n arius_n collect_v those_o which_o be_v write_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o alexander_n those_o that_o make_v against_o he_o hence_o those_o sect_n which_o do_v abound_v so_o numerous_o in_o these_o our_o day_n that_o be_v the_o arian_n eunomian_o and_o those_o that_o derive_v their_o denomination_n from_o macedonius_n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o defend_v their_o own_o tenet_n for_o each_o of_o they_o quote_v the_o epistle_n of_o their_o own_o party_n as_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n chap._n vii_o how_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n grieve_v at_o these_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n send_v hosius_n a_o spaniard_n to_o alexandria_n to_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n and_o arius_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v great_o perplex_v in_o mind_n and_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o his_o own_o calamitous_a concern_v without_o delay_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o extinguish_v the_o mischief_n new_o hatch_v direct_v his_o letter_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n by_o a_o person_n of_o know_a fidelity_n name_v hosius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o city_n in_o spain_n which_o man_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o great_a love_n and_o esteem_v for_o part_v of_o this_o letter_n it_o be_v not_o unseasonable_a to_o insert_v here_o the_o whole_a letter_n vales._n be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n we_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n for_o when_o you_o alexander_n inquire_v of_o your_o presbyter_n what_o every_o particular_a man_n vales._n opinion_n be_v concern_v a_o certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o rather_o concern_v a_o part_n of_o a_o fruitless_a controversy_n and_o whereas_o you_o arius_n inconsiderate_o vent_v such_o sentiment_n as_o you_o ought_v either_o not_o to_o have_v conceive_v at_o first_o or_o if_o you_o have_v have_v such_o conception_n it_o have_v be_v your_o duty_n to_o have_v let_v they_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n upon_o this_o a_o dissension_n have_v be_v raise_v between_o you_o communion_n be_v refuse_v and_o the_o most_o religious_a populace_n rend_v into_o two_o faction_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o harmonious_a unity_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n wherefore_o let_v both_o of_o you_o mutual_o pardon_v each_o other_o quiet_o accept_v of_o what_o your_o fellow-servant_n do_v reasonable_o advise_v you_o to_o but_o what_o be_v that_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n neither_o to_o have_v ask_v such_o question_n at_o first_o nor_o if_o propose_v to_o have_v make_v any_o return_n thereto_o for_o such_o question_n as_o no_o law_n do_v necessary_o limit_v or_o prescribe_v but_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o contentiousness_n of_o a_o unprofitable_a vacancy_n from_o business_n although_o they_o may_v be_v frame_v to_o exercise_v and_o employ_v our_o natural_a part_n about_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o confine_v within_o our_o own_o breast_n and_o not_o inconsiderate_o divulge_v they_o in_o public_a assembly_n nor_o unadvised_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o vulgar_a for_o what_o person_n among_o a_o thousand_o be_v sufficient_o qualify_v either_o accurate_o to_o comprehend_v the_o full_a efficacy_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n so_o sublime_a and_o profound_a or_o to_o explicate_v they_o according_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o dignity_n or_o shall_v any_o man_n look_v upon_o this_o to_o be_v a_o easy_a performance_n how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o vulgar_a will_v he_o induce_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v hereof_o or_o what_o man_n can_v without_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o gross_a error_n insist_v upon_o the_o accurate_a discussion_n of_o such_o nice_a controversy_n in_o question_n therefore_o of_o this_o nature_n loquacity_n must_v be_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v lest_o either_o through_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o explicate_v what_o we_o propose_v or_o through_o the_o slowness_n of_o our_o auditor_n understanding_n what_o they_o be_v teach_v be_v unable_a accurat_o to_o apprehend_v our_o discourse_n least_o we_o say_v from_o one_o of_o these_o cause_v the_o people_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o schism_n wherefore_o let_v a_o unwary_a question_n and_o a_o inconsiderate_a answer_n with_o both_o of_o you_o mutual_o pardon_v each_o other_o for_o this_o contest_v be_v not_o kindle_v upon_o a_o occasion_n of_o any_o principal_a or_o chief_a commandment_n of_o our_o law_n neither_o have_v you_o introduce_v any_o new_a heresy_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o you_o both_o hold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n so_o that_o you_o may_v easy_o close_v in_o a_o consent_v of_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o for_o whilst_o you_o thus_o pertinacious_o contend_v about_o trifle_n and_o thing_n of_o no_o importance_n vales._n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o so_o numerous_a a_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v under_o your_o care_n and_o government_n because_o of_o your_o dissension_n with_o one_o another_o nor_o be_v it_o only_o misbecome_v but_o it_o be_v also_o judge_v to_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a now_o that_o i_o may_v advertise_v your_o prudence_n by_o a_o small_a instance_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o you_o know_v even_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o how_o that_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o sect_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o they_o frequent_o disagree_v in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o assertion_n but_o although_o they_o do_v sometime_o jar_v etc._n in_o the_o very_a perfection_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o agreement_n and_o union_n of_o their_o sect_n they_o do_v again_o close_o in_o a_o mutual_a consent_n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o among_o they_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a that_o you_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v unanimous_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n but_o let_v we_o now_o with_o more_o accuracy_n and_o great_a attention_n inspect_v and_o deliberate_a upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equitable_a that_o because_o of_o the_o trivial_a vain_a and_o pertinacious_a contest_v between_o you_o about_o word_n brethren_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o array_n as_o it_o be_v against_o brethren_n and_o that_o that_o venerable_a assembly_n shall_v upon_o your_o account_n who_o contend_v with_o one_o another_o about_o thing_n so_o slight_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a be_v rend_v asunder_o by_o a_o impious_a variance_n these_o contest_v be_v poor_a and_o mean_a and_o do_v become_v a_o childish_a ignorance_n rather_o than_o agree_v with_o
the_o gravity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o prudent_a man_n let_v we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n depart_v from_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o great_a god_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n have_v reach_v forth_o a_o light_n common_a to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o who_o providence_n give_v we_o leave_v who_o be_v his_o servant_n that_o we_o may_v successful_o finish_v this_o our_o endeavour_n that_o by_o our_o exhortation_n diligence_n and_o earnest_a admonition_n we_o may_v reduce_v you_o to_o a_o unity_n of_o assembly_n for_o in_o regard_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v you_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o since_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n do_v in_o all_o its_o part_n enclose_v all_o in_o general_n in_o one_o consent_n and_o purpose_n of_o mind_n let_v not_o this_o thing_n which_o have_v raise_v a_o mutual_a division_n between_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n by_o any_o mean_n make_v a_o separation_n and_o a_o faction_n among_o you_o these_o thing_n we_o speak_v not_o to_o necessitate_v you_o to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o opinion_n concern_v this_o foolish_a idle_a controversy_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o precious_a value_n of_o the_o assembly_n may_v be_v preserve_v entire_a among_o you_o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n may_v be_v retain_v although_o there_o be_v interchangeable_o among_o you_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o sentiment_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o small_a import_n for_o we_o do_v not_o all_o desire_v mean_a the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v there_o one_o disposition_n or_o opinion_n in_o all_o of_o we_o therefore_o concern_v the_o divine_a providence_n let_v there_o be_v among_o you_o one_o faith_n one_o meaning_n and_o one_o covenant_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o as_o for_o these_o slender_a and_o light_a question_n which_o with_o so_o much_o niceness_n you_o dispute_v of_o and_o make_v researche_n into_o among_o yourselves_o although_o therein_o you_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n yet_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o confine_v they_o to_o your_o own_o thought_n and_o keep_v they_o within_o the_o secret_a repository_n of_o your_o own_o mind_n let_v therefore_o a_o unutterable_a and_o excellent_a common_a friendship_n a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o religious_a observance_n of_o his_o law_n remain_v among_o you_o firm_a and_o immovable_a return_v you_o to_o a_o mutual_a friendship_n and_o charity_n restore_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n their_o usual_a embrace_n and_o be_v you_o yourselves_o have_v as_o it_o be_v purify_v your_o own_o soul_n acquaint_v again_o and_o renew_v your_o familiarity_n with_o one_o another_o for_o friendship_n be_v frequent_o more_o sweet_a and_o please_a after_o the_o vales._n occasion_n of_o the_o enmity_n be_v lay_v aside_o return_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n again_o restore_v therefore_o to_o we_o peaceable_a and_o serene_a day_n and_o night_n void_a of_o solicitude_n that_o during_o the_o residue_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pure_a light_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o quiet_a life_n reserve_v for_o we_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o obtain_v we_o must_v necessary_o groan_v and_o be_v whole_o surround_v with_o tear_n nor_o shall_v we_o finish_v the_o residue_n of_o our_o life_n without_o great_a disquietude_n for_o whilst_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v our_o fellow_n servant_n be_v rend_v asunder_o by_o this_o pernicious_a and_o indiscreet_a dissension_n which_o they_o be_v now_o involve_v in_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o in_o future_a to_o continue_v in_o a_o sedate_n temper_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o this_o thing_n be_v attentive_a to_o what_o we_o shall_v tell_v you_o when_o we_o late_o come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o nicomedia_n we_o have_v resolve_v forthwith_o to_o have_v make_v a_o journey_n into_o the_o east_n but_o while_o we_o be_v hasten_v towards_o you_o and_o have_v perform_v above_o half_a our_o journey_n the_o news_n of_o this_o affair_n quite_o alter_v our_o resolution_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v not_o endure_v even_o to_o hear_v do_v you_o therefore_o by_o your_o unanimity_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v open_v the_o way_n for_o we_o into_o the_o east_n which_o by_o your_o mutual_a discord_n you_o have_v stop_v up_o give_v we_o leave_v with_o joy_n speedy_o to_o see_v you_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o praise_n we_o may_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n due_a thanks_o for_o the_o public_a agreement_n and_o liberty_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o nicaea_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n and_o concern_v the_o faith_n there_o publish_v such_o admirable_a and_o prudent_a advice_n do_v the_o emperor_n letter_n give_v they_o but_o the_o mischievous_a difference_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a and_o potent_a that_o neither_o the_o emperor_n industry_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n who_o bring_v the_o letter_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a for_o neither_o alexander_n nor_o arius_n be_v in_o the_o least_o mollify_v by_o the_o letter_n among_o the_o populace_n also_o there_o be_v a_o irreconcilable_a discord_n and_o a_o great_a disturbance_n moreover_o before_o this_o break_v out_o there_o be_v another_o distemper_n in_o that_o place_n which_o have_v cause_v disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n a_o disagreement_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n where_o some_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o celebrate_v that_o festival_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n other_o in_o their_o solemnisation_n thereof_o imitate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o though_o they_o differ_v thus_o concern_v the_o feast_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o refrain_v from_o a_o mutual_a communion_n however_o they_o cloud_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o feast_n by_o this_o their_o dissension_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o see_v the_o church_n disturb_v by_o these_o two_o evil_n convene_v a_o general_n council_n by_o his_o letter_n request_v the_o bishop_n from_o all_o part_n to_o meet_v together_o at_o nice_a a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n according_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o divers_a province_n and_o city_n assemble_v concern_v who_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o constantin_n life_n write_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n the_o most_o eminent_a therefore_o among_o god_n minister_n of_o all_o those_o church_n which_o fill_v all_o europe_n libya_n and_o asia_n be_v convene_v and_o one_o sacred_a oratory_n enlarge_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o include_v at_o the_o same_o time_n within_o its_o wall_n both_o syrian_n and_o cilician_o phoenician_n and_o arabian_n palestinian_o and_o egyptian_n also_o thebaean_n libyan_n and_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o mesopotamia_n there_o be_v also_o at_o this_o synod_n a_o persian_a bishop_n neither_o be_v the_o scythian_a absent_a from_o this_o quire_n eusebius_n pontus_n also_o and_o galatia_n pamphilia_n and_o cappadocia_n asia_n and_o phrygia_n afford_v their_o most_o select_a divine_n moreover_o there_o appear_v here_o thracian_n and_o macedonian_n achaian_n and_o epirot_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v far_o beyond_o these_o be_v nevertheless_o present_a hosius_n also_o that_o most_o fame_a spaniard_n together_o with_o many_o of_o his_o countryman_n be_v one_o that_o sit_v in_o this_o council_n the_o â—_o prelate_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n be_v absent_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n but_o his_o presbyter_n be_v there_o and_o supply_v his_o place_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o after_o he_o have_v plait_v such_o a_o crown_n as_o this_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n dedicate_v it_o to_o christ_n his_o saviour_n as_o a_o divine_a present_a and_o acknowledgement_n for_o the_o victory_n he_o have_v obtain_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n have_v constitute_v this_o synod_n convene_v in_o our_o day_n to_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o that_o apostolic_a quire_n for_o it_o be_v 5._o write_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n among_o who_o be_v parthian_n mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mesopotamia_n judaea_n and_o cappadocia_n of_o pontus_n and_o of_o asia_n of_o phrygia_n and_o pamphilia_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n adjacent_a to_o cyrene_n stranger_n also_o of_o rome_n jew_n and_o
these_o good_n along_o with_o he_o and_o travel_v into_o persia_n change_v his_o name_n call_z himself_z manes_n where_o he_o distribute_v buddas_n or_o terebinthus_n book_n as_o his_o own_o genuine_a work_n among_o his_o seduce_a follower_n now_o these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o book_n in_o the_o word_n they_o seem_o assert_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o if_o the_o opinion_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v attentive_o consider_a they_o be_v near_o a_o kin_n to_o gentilism_n for_o manichaeus_n be_v a_o impious_a person_n do_v incite_v his_o disciple_n to_o worship_v a_o plurality_n of_o go_n he_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o vales._n sun_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v beside_o he_o introduce_v fate_n and_o destroy_v man_n freewill_n he_o apparent_o assert_v a_o transmutation_n of_o body_n follow_v herein_o the_o opinion_n of_o empedocles_n pythagoras_n and_o the_o egyptian_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n exist_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a such_o phantasm_n he_o do_v also_o reject_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o paraclete_n all_o which_o tenet_n it_o be_v manifest_a be_v whole_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o style_v himself_o a_o apostle_n but_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o condign_a punishment_n for_o this_o impudent_a lie_n of_o he_o which_o befall_v he_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n happen_v to_o fall_v sick_a his_o father_n desirous_a to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v have_v hear_v of_o manichaeus_n and_o suppose_v the_o wonder_n he_o do_v to_o be_v real_a and_o true_a he_o send_v for_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o apostle_n hope_v that_o he_o may_v preserve_v his_o son_n life_n when_o he_o be_v come_v in_o a_o fictitious_a and_o pretend_a manner_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o cure_v the_o king_n son_n but_o the_o king_n see_v that_o his_o son_n die_v under_o his_o hand_n clape_v he_o in_o prison_n with_o a_o design_n forthwith_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n into_o mesopotamia_n and_o save_v himself_o but_o when_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v intelligence_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o those_o part_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o thence_o by_o force_n and_o flay_v he_o alive_a and_o have_v stuff_v his_o skin_n with_o chaff_n he_o hang_v it_o up_o before_o the_o city_n gate_n these_o thing_n which_o we_o relate_v be_v no_o forgery_n of_o our_o own_o etc._n but_o we_o collect_v they_o out_o of_o a_o book_n we_o read_v over_o entitle_v the_o disputation_n of_o archelaus_n bishop_n of_o cascharum_fw-la one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n for_o this_o archelaus_n say_v that_o he_o dispute_v with_o manichaeus_n face_n to_o face_n and_o what_o we_o have_v write_v above_o concern_v manichaeus_n life_n archelaus_n himself_o do_v relate_v thus_o therefore_o do_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o say_v before_o delight_v to_o entrap_v good_a affair_n when_o in_o their_o most_o flourish_a posture_n but_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v permit_v this_o to_o be_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o true_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v to_o the_o test_n and_o examine_v and_o whole_o to_o extirpate_v arrogancy_n which_o usual_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o faith_n or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n be_v a_o question_n that_o can_v be_v solve_v without_o great_a difficulty_n and_o tediousness_n nor_o can_v it_o now_o be_v opportune_o discuss_v by_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o our_o design_n to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o opinion_n or_o to_o make_v researche_n into_o the_o abstruse_a account_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n to_o compose_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o affair_n that_o have_v be_v transact_v in_o the_o church_n after_o what_o manner_n therefore_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o manichaean_o vales._n spring_v up_o a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o series_n of_o those_o time_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o history_n we_o design_v chap._n xxiii_o how_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a take_v courage_n again_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o plot_v against_o athanasius_n eusebius_n and_o theognis_n be_v return_v from_o exile_n recover_v their_o own_o church_n have_v as_o we_o say_v before_o extrude_v those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o their_o place_n moreover_o they_o acquire_v great_a interest_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o convert_v from_o a_o heretical_a to_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n but_o they_o abuse_v this_o favour_n and_o liberty_n grant_v they_o and_o make_v more_o disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n then_o former_o they_o have_v do_v incite_v thereto_o by_o two_o motive_n the_o one_o proceed_v from_o the_o arian_n heresy_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v former_o infect_v the_o other_o from_o their_o inveterate_a hatred_n against_o athanasius_n because_o he_o have_v so_o vigorous_o oppose_v they_o in_o the_o synod_n when_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v discuss_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o athanasius_n ordination_n as_o if_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n and_o vales._n as_o if_o his_o ordination_n have_v be_v perform_v by_o unfitting_a person_n but_o it_o be_v afterward_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o calumny_n for_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n he_o stiff_o and_o vigorous_o contend_v for_o the_o nicene_n creed_n then_o eusebius_n set_v all_o his_o wit_n at_o work_n to_o lay_v a_o plot_n for_o athanasius_n and_o to_o bring_v arius_n again_o into_o alexandria_n for_o he_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o eradicate_v the_o father_n doctrine_n of_o consubstantiality_n and_o introduce_v arianism_n eusebius_n therefore_o write_v to_o athanasius_n that_o he_o will_v readmit_v arius_n and_o his_o companion_n into_o the_o church_n vales._n and_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o entreat_v he_o but_o open_o and_o in_o public_a he_o threaten_v he_o but_o when_o athanasius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v prevail_v with_o he_o attempt_v to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o grant_v arius_n leave_v to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o liberty_n of_o return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o effect_v this_o i_o will_v relate_v in_o its_o due_a place_n but_o before_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o be_v another_o commotion_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o her_o own_o son_n do_v again_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n relate_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o synod_n egypt_n raise_v mutual_a faction_n within_o itself_o but_o he_o annex_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n whence_o he_o be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o have_v be_v double-tongued_a because_o decline_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n he_o have_v resolve_v with_o himself_o not_o to_o assent_v to_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v at_o nice_a but_o as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v find_v from_o several_a letter_n which_o the_o bishop_n write_v to_o one_o another_o after_o the_o synod_n the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la disturb_v some_o man_n mind_n whilst_o they_o be_v busy_v themselves_o about_o this_o word_n and_o make_v too_o curious_a inquiry_n into_o its_o import_n and_o meaning_n they_o raise_v a_o intestine_a war_n among_o themselves_o and_o what_o be_v do_v herein_o be_v not_o unlike_o a_o fight_n in_o the_o night_n for_o neither_o side_n seem_v to_o understand_v perfect_o why_o they_o revile_v one_o another_o for_o they_o that_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n look_v upon_o they_o that_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o introducer_n of_o vales._n sabellius_n and_o montanus_n opinion_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v they_o blasphemer_n as_o be_v person_n that_o destroy_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o that_o be_v maintainer_n of_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n suppose_v the_o other_o their_o adversary_n to_o be_v introducer_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o god_n abominate_v they_o as_o the_o bringer_n in_o of_o gentilism_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n revile_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n as_o one_o that_o adulterate_v the_o nicene_n faith_n eusebius_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n infringe_v or_o
a_o pious_a woman_n but_o we_o must_v relate_v what_o be_v do_v at_o edessa_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n in_o that_o city_n there_o be_v a_o stately_a and_o splendid_a church_n church_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o thomas_n the_o apostle_n wherein_o assembly_n in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n be_v without_o intermission_n convene_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o place_n sanctity_n the_o emperor_n valens_n desirous_a to_o view_v this_o church_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n meet_v therein_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o heresy_n which_o he_o detest_v strike_v the_o praefect_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v because_o he_o have_v not_o take_v care_n to_o have_v they_o drive_v from_o that_o place_n when_o the_o praefect_n after_o this_o manner_n abuse_v make_v preparation_n though_o unwilling_o to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n rage_n for_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o so_o many_o person_n he_o give_v they_o notice_n secret_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o person_n may_v be_v find_v within_o that_o church_n but_o no_o body_n heed_v either_o his_o advice_n or_o his_o menace_n for_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v all_o person_n flock_v to_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o praefect_n with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o soldier_n hasten_v to_o the_o oratory_n in_o order_n to_o his_o fulfil_n the_o emperor_n rage_n a_o poor_a woman_n lead_v she_o own_o little_a son_n by_o the_o hand_n go_v with_o great_a speed_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o break_v through_o the_o vales._n rank_n of_o soldier_n which_o guard_v the_o praefect_n at_o which_o the_o praefect_n be_v high_o displease_v order_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o she_o after_o this_o manner_n miserable_a woman_n whither_o run_v thou_o in_o this_o public_a undecent_a manner_n she_o reply_v to_o the_o same_o place_n that_o other_o run_v too_o have_v you_o not_o hear_v say_v he_o that_o the_o praefect_n be_v go_v to_o put_v to_o death_n all_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v there_o i_o have_v hear_v so_o answer_v she_o and_o do_v therefore_o make_v haste_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v there_o vales._n and_o whither_o dragge_v thou_o that_o little_a child_n say_v the_o praefect_n the_o woman_n reply_v that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v voutsafe_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n upon_o hear_v hereof_o the_o praefect_n make_v a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o constancy_n aâ—d_v resolution_n of_o the_o person_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o go_v back_o immediate_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o declare_v withal_o that_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o destroy_v so_o many_o person_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n he_o thereby_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o desist_v from_o be_v enrage_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o edessen_v escape_v their_o be_v destroy_v by_o their_o own_o emperor_n chap._n xix_o that_o the_o emperor_n valens_n slay_v many_o person_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o who_o name_n be_v th._n theta_n upon_o account_n of_o a_o certain_a necromantic_a divination_n whereby_o that_o be_v foretell_v vales._n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o certain_a destructive_a daemon_n abuse_v the_o emperor_n cruelty_n for_o he_o persuade_v some_o person_n to_o make_v a_o strict_a and_o overbusy_a enquiry_n by_o a_o necromantic_a divination_n who_o shall_v succeed_v valens_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o which_o person_n have_v make_v use_v of_o a_o certain_a magical_a enchantment_n the_o daemon_n give_v response_n not_o plain_a and_o manifest_a but_o as_o he_o usual_o do_v oblique_a and_o ambiguous_a by_o show_v only_o four_o letter_n d._n theta_n and_o epsilon_n and_o omicron_n and_o delta_n say_v that_o his_o name_n who_o shall_v reign_v after_o valens_n do_v begin_v with_o these_o letter_n and_o that_o his_o name_n be_v compound_v the_o report_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n ear_n but_o he_o permit_v noâ—_n god_n who_o manage_n all_o thing_n in_o a_o due_a and_o orderly_a manner_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a and_o to_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o but_o slight_v the_o sanction_n of_o christianity_n for_o which_o he_o suppose_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o zeal_n and_o ardency_n he_o put_v many_o to_o death_n of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o will_v seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n therefore_o the_o theodorus_n the_o theodotus_n the_o theodosius_n and_o the_o theodulus_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v such_o like_a name_n as_o these_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o life_n among_o who_o vales._n one_o theodosiolus_n a_o person_n of_o great_a valour_n and_o courage_n a_o descendant_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o spain_n be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n and_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o imminent_a danger_n many_o person_n at_o that_o time_n change_v their_o name_n deny_v those_o name_n their_o parent_n have_v give_v they_o when_o they_o be_v young_a in_o regard_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o danger_n but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o chap._n xx._n concern_v athanasius_n death_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o peter_n to_o his_o see_n further_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o long_o as_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n live_v the_o emperor_n upon_o account_n of_o some_o overrule_a dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n forbear_v disquiet_v alexandria_n and_o egypt_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o person_n there_o who_o favour_v athanasius_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o a_o sedition_n be_v raise_v at_o alexandria_n the_o populace_n who_o be_v natural_o hot_a and_o violent_a shall_v endammage_n the_o public_a state_n of_o affair_n moreover_n athanasius_n after_o those_o many_o conflict_n he_o have_v undergo_v upon_o the_o church_n account_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o second_o consulate_v death_n of_o gratianus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o probus_n he_o govern_v that_o bishopric_n amid_o many_o danger_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n and_o leave_v peter_n a_o pious_a and_o eloquent_a person_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o see_n chap._n xxi_o that_o after_o athanasius_n death_n the_o arian_n by_o the_o emperor_n valens_n order_n deliver_v up_o the_o church_n in_o alexandria_n to_o lucius_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o before_o and_o commit_v peter_n to_o prison_n the_o arian_n therefore_o take_v courage_n immediate_o be_v render_v insolent_a by_o the_o emperor_n religion_n and_o without_o delay_n they_o give_v a_o account_n hereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o then_o reside_v at_o antioch_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o euzoius_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o professor_n of_o arianism_n at_o antioch_n with_o greediness_n catch_v that_o opportunity_n so_o seasonable_o offer_v and_o make_v it_o his_o design_n to_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v to_o alexandria_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n there_o to_o lucius_n the_o arian_n which_o be_v also_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o forthwith_o he_o go_v to_o alexandria_n accompany_v with_o the_o imperial_a force_n for_o histor._n magnus_n lord_n treasurer_n to_o the_o emperor_n go_v along_o with_o he_o the_o imperial_a order_n be_v direct_v to_o palladius_n before_o praefect_n of_o egypt_n and_o a_o command_n be_v issue_v forth_o that_o the_o military_a force_n there_o shall_v give_v their_o assistance_n wherefore_o they_o apprehend_v peter_n and_o confine_v he_o to_o prison_n after_o they_o have_v disperse_v the_o other_o ecclesiastic_n some_o into_o one_o place_n some_o into_o another_o they_o seated_z lucius_z in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n chap._n xxii_o that_o sabinus_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o many_o mischief_n which_o happen_v at_o lucius_n instalment_n but_o they_o be_v record_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o peter_n who_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o flee_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o arian_n and_o lucius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o mischievous_a practice_n and_o cruelty_n against_o those_o holy_a person_n who_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o solitude_n moreover_o what_o mischief_n happen_v at_o lucius_n induction_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n or_o what_o be_v do_v against_o those_o person_n that_o be_v eject_v as_o well_o in_o as_o without_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o how_o some_o be_v subject_v to_o various_a torture_n and_o other_o be_v banish_v even_o after_o they_o have_v be_v torture_v of_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v by_o sabinus_n for_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o semi-arian_n he_o conceal_v the_o enormous_a villainy_n of_o his_o friend_n but_o
expose_v the_o heathen_a mystery_n to_o ignominy_n and_o contempt_n he_o cleanse_v mithra_n temple_n and_o destroy_v that_o belong_v to_o serapis_n he_o also_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n the_o bloody_a mystery_n of_o the_o 2._o mithreum_fw-la and_o show_v how_o full_a of_o ridiculousness_n the_o mystery_n of_o serapis_n and_o of_o the_o other_o god_n be_v order_v that_o the_o privity_n priapus_n shall_v be_v carry_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o forum_n the_o heathen_n at_o alexandria_n more_o especial_o those_o that_o profess_a philosophy_n upon_o sight_n of_o the_o do_v hereof_o be_v unable_a to_o repress_v their_o discontent_n but_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o 2._o former_a tragic_a action_n which_o they_o have_v perpetrate_v for_o upon_o a_o sign_n give_v which_o they_o have_v agree_v on_o beforehand_o they_o make_v a_o unanimous_a assault_n upon_o the_o christian_n and_o murder_v every_o one_o they_o meet_v moreover_o the_o christian_n defend_v themselves_o and_o thus_o mischief_n be_v attend_v with_o mischief_n this_o fight_n be_v continue_v so_o long_o till_o a_o satiety_n of_o slaughter_n put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o few_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v destroy_v in_o this_o conflict_n but_o of_o the_o christian_n there_o fall_v a_o great_a many_o the_o wound_a on_o both_o side_n be_v innumerable_a after_o the_o perpetration_n of_o this_o action_n a_o fear_n seize_v the_o heathen_n who_o dread_v the_o emperor_n anger_n wherefore_o have_v do_v what_o they_o please_v and_o satiate_v their_o mind_n with_o slaughter_n they_o abscond_v some_o in_o one_o place_n other_o in_o another_o moreover_o many_o of_o they_o flee_v from_o alexandria_n and_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o several_a city_n among_o which_o number_n be_v the_o two_o grammarian_n vales._n helladius_n and_o ammonius_n who_o scholar_n i_o be_v at_o constantinople_n when_o very_o young_a helladius_n be_v style_v jupiter_n priest_n ammonius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d simius_n this_o mischief_n be_v thus_o compose_v the_o vales._n praefect_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o commander_n in_o chief_a of_o the_o milice_fw-la in_o egypt_n assist_v theophilus_n in_o demolish_n the_o heathen_a temple_n the_o temple_n therefore_o be_v ruin_v but_o the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n be_v melt_v into_o caldron_n and_o into_o other_o utensill_n necessary_a for_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n the_o emperor_n have_v give_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n to_o that_o church_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o theophilus_n break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n save_v one_o to_o wit_n the_o image_n of_o the_o forementioned_a god_n which_o he_o order_v to_o be_v preserve_v unmelted_a and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o a_o public_a place_n lest_o say_v he_o the_o heathen_n shall_v in_o age_n to_o come_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v be_v worshipper_n of_o such_o go_n at_o which_o action_n of_o theophilus_n ammonius_n the_o grammarian_n be_v to_o my_o knowledge_n high_o disgu_v for_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v suffer_v most_o horrid_a abuse_n vales._n because_o but_o one_o image_n only_o be_v not_o melt_v down_o but_o be_v preserve_v mere_o to_o render_v gentilism_n ridiculous_a but_o helladius_n make_v his_o boast_n in_o some_o person_n hear_v that_o in_o the_o conflict_n he_o have_v slay_v nine_o man_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n such_o be_v the_o do_n in_o alexandria_n at_o that_o time_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v the_o hieroglyphical_a letter_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n moreover_n at_o such_o time_n as_o serapis_n temple_n be_v rifle_v and_o demolish_a there_o be_v letter_n find_v in_o it_o engrave_v on_o stone_n vales._n which_o letter_n they_o call_v hieroglyphical_a these_o character_n have_v the_o form_n and_o resemblance_n of_o cross_n when_o the_o christian_n and_o heathen_n see_v these_o character_n each_o party_n apply_v adapt_v they_o to_o their_o own_o religion_n for_o the_o christian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n salutary_a passion_n think_v this_o character_n be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o they_o the_o heathen_n allege_v it_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o belong_v in_o common_a both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o serapis_n for_o a_o character_n say_v they_o make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n betoken_v one_o thing_n among_o the_o christian_n another_o among_o the_o heathen_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v controvert_v among_o they_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v skill_n in_o these_o hieroglyphical_a letter_n give_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o character_n make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o say_v it_o signify_v life_n to_o come_v this_o the_o christian_n take_v hold_v of_o with_o much_o earnestness_n as_o be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o their_o religion_n in_o particular_a and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a proud_a of_o it_o 1590._o but_o after_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_v by_o other_o hieroglyphicall_a letter_n that_o serapis_n temple_n will_v have_v a_o end_n when_o a_o character_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n shall_v appear_v for_o thereby_o be_v signify_v life_n to_o come_v then_o many_o more_o come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o after_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v baptize_v this_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o happen_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o character_n that_o be_v discover_v make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n which_o relation_n i_o have_v from_o report_n but_o i_o be_o not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n foreknow_v what_o shall_v happen_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o cause_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross_n to_o be_v engrave_v on_o stone_n for_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n as_o the_o apostle_n 26._o say_v and_o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o wickedness_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o it_o be_v much_o more_o unknown_a to_o his_o minister_n to_o wit_n the_o egyptian_a priest_n but_o divine_a providence_n design_v the_o same_o thing_n shall_v happen_v at_o the_o enquiry_n make_v into_o this_o character_n which_o he_o have_v heretofore_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n preach_a for_o he_o inspire_v with_o wisdom_n by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o method_n towards_o the_o athenian_n and_o bring_v many_o of_o they_o over_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o read_v the_o etc._n inscription_n upon_o one_o of_o their_o altar_n and_o adapt_v it_o to_o his_o own_o discourse_n unless_o any_o one_o shall_v perhaps_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o operation_n upon_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n that_o it_o have_v on_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n for_o those_o 51._o two_o person_n though_o they_o do_v it_o contrary_a to_o their_o will_n and_o knowledge_n utter_v prophecy_n concern_v good_a thing_n but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xviii_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n during_o his_o stay_n in_o rome_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a to_o that_o city_n both_o by_o demolish_n those_o receptacle_n for_o thief_n in_o the_o bake-house_n and_o also_o by_o prohibit_v the_o obscene_a use_v of_o bell_n in_o the_o stew_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n during_o his_o short_a stay_n in_o italy_n be_v in_o many_o instance_n high_o beneficial_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n partly_o by_o his_o donation_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o abrogate_a other_o for_o his_o donation_n be_v many_o and_o great_a and_o he_o ineffectual_a regulate_v two_o villainous_a and_o most_o infamous_a abuse_v frequent_o practise_v in_o that_o city_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o rome_n great_a city_n rome_n house_n of_o a_o vast_a bigness_n and_o largeness_n long_o since_o build_v wherein_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v which_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o citizen_n the_o master_n of_o these_o house_n who_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o language_n term_n vales._n mancipes_fw-la in_o process_n of_o time_n turn_v these_o edifice_n into_o receptacle_n for_o thief_n for_o in_o regard_n the_o bake-house_n in_o these_o building_n be_v situate_v under_o ground_n at_o the_o side_n of_o each_o of_o these_o structure_n they_o build_v victual_v house_n wherein_o they_o prostitute_v whore_n by_o which_o device_n they_o entrap_v trapan_v many_o person_n some_o go_v in_o thither_o to_o supply_v themselves_o with_o food_n other_o to_o satisfy_v their_o libidinous_a and_o filthy_a desire_n for_o by_o a_o certain_a engine_n purposely_o make_v on_o that_o account_n they_o be_v etc._n convey_v from_o the_o victual_v house_n down_o into_o the_o bakehouse_n this_o trick_n be_v chief_o put_v upon_o stranger_n that_o sojourn_v at_o rome_n such_o as_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n trapane_v
month_n and_o year_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v observe_v beside_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o do_v loud_o affirm_v that_o such_o observation_n be_v a_o shadow_n wherefore_o he_o say_v 17._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o very_a apostle_n dos_n confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o and_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o where_o impose_v the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n on_o those_o who_o have_v approach_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o faith_n but_o have_v leave_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o their_o gratitude_n and_o benevolence_n who_o have_v have_v benefit_n confer_v upon_o they_o on_o those_o day_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n man_n love_v festival_n because_o thereon_o they_o have_v a_o cessation_n from_o their_o labour_n each_o person_n in_o every_o place_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n have_v by_o a_o certain_a custom_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o save_a passion_n for_o neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v we_o by_o any_o law_n to_o observe_v this_o festival_n not_o have_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o apostle_n threaten_v we_o with_o any_o mulct_n punishment_n or_o curse_v as_o the_o mosaic_a law_n do_v the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o the_o history_n sake_n in_o order_n to_o a_o publish_n of_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o blood_n on_o their_o very_a festival_n that_o it_o have_v be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v even_o on_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n design_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v festival_n day_n but_o to_o introduce_v good_a life_n and_o piety_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o several_a place_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o custom_n so_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n also_o have_v have_v a_o peculiar_a observation_n among_o all_o person_n from_o some_o old_a usage_n in_o regard_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v say_v have_v make_v any_o determinate_a decree_n about_o it_o now_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o festival_n have_v its_o original_n among_o all_o man_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n from_o custom_n rather_o than_o law_n the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v demonstrate_v for_o in_o asia_n the_o less_o most_o people_n keep_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n disregard_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o though_o this_o be_v their_o practice_n yet_o they_o never_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o those_o who_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n otherwise_o till_o such_o time_n as_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n overmuch_o heat_v with_o anger_n send_v a_o i_o excommunicatory_a libel_n to_o the_o moon_n quartodecimani_n in_o asia_n for_o which_o fact_n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n severe_o reprove_v victor_n by_o letter_n blame_v he_o for_o his_o immoderate_a heat_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o although_o the_o ancient_n differ_v in_o their_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n yet_o they_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n separate_v from_o a_o mutual_a communion_n also_o that_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n vales._n who_o afterward_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o cordianus_fw-la communicate_v with_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v no_o separation_n from_o he_o on_o account_n of_o this_o festival_n although_o polycarp_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o country_n usage_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n keep_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o the_o 24._o five_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n some_o therefore_o in_o asia_n the_o less_o as_o i_o have_v say_v keep_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n other_o in_o the_o vales._n eastern_a part_n celebrate_v that_o feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n sunday_n indeed_o but_o they_o differ_v concern_v the_o month_n those_o first_o mention_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v although_o they_o observe_v not_o a_o exact_a rule_n vales._n these_o celebrate_a easter_n after_o the_o aequinox_n refuse_v to_o keep_v that_o feast_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o easter_n must_v always_o be_v keep_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o aries_n on_o that_o month_n which_o the_o antiochian_o term_v xanthicus_n and_o the_o roman_n april_n and_o in_o their_o practice_n hereof_o they_o follow_v as_o they_o affirm_v not_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o mistake_v almost_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o ancient_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o josephus_n agreeable_a whereto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o author_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n and_o thus_o these_o person_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o but_o all_o other_o christians_o in_o the_o western_a part_n as_o far_o as_o the_o ocean_n itself_o be_v find_v to_o have_v celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o aequinox_n from_o a_o very_a ancient_a tradition_n for_o all_o these_o person_n keep_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o have_v never_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o do_v the_o synod_n synod_n under_o constantine_n alter_v this_o festival_n as_o vales._n some_o have_v noise_v it_o abroad_o for_o constantine_n himself_o write_v to_o those_o person_n who_o differ_v about_o this_o festival_n advise_v they_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v but_o few_o to_o become_v follower_n of_o those_o who_o exceed_v they_o in_o number_n you_o will_v find_v the_o emperor_n letter_n entire_a in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n but_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o treat_v concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n run_v thus_o 19_o and_o since_o it_o be_v a_o decent_a order_n which_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o western_a southern_a and_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v observe_v and_o some_o place_n also_o in_o the_o east_n upon_o which_o account_n all_o person_n have_v at_o present_a judge_v it_o good_a and_o right_n and_o we_o ourselves_o also_o have_v engage_v it_o will_v please_v your_o prudence_n to_o wit_n that_o what_o be_v observe_v with_o one_o concordant_a mind_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n throughout_o italy_n africa_n all_o egypt_n spain_n the_o gallia_n the_o britannia_n the_o libya_n all_o greece_n the_o asian_a and_o pontic_a dicecesis_n and_o cilicia_n will_v willing_o be_v embrace_v by_o your_o prudence_n also_o which_o will_v attentive_o consider_v not_o only_o that_o the_o number_n of_o church_n in_o the_o forename_a place_n be_v great_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o commendable_a that_o all_o person_n shall_v chief_o and_o in_o common_a desire_n that_o which_o strict_a reason_n seem_v to_o require_v and_o vales._n to_o have_v no_o society_n with_o the_o perjury_n of_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v the_o emperor_n letter_n further_o the_o quartodecimani_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o the_o roman_n and_o those_o in_o the_o western_a part_n say_v that_o the_o usage_n in_o force_n with_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n notwithstanding_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o party_n can_v produce_v any_o write_a testimony_n in_o confirmation_n hereof_o moreover_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v keep_v in_o all_o place_n from_o some_o usage_n and_o custom_n i_o do_v from_o hence_o conjecture_v no_o sect_n of_o religion_n observe_v the_o same_o ceremony_n vales._n although_o it_o embrace_v one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v god_n for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n differ_v among_o themselves_o concern_v rite_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o add_v a_o few_o word_n concern_v the_o different_a usage_n of_o church_n first_o therefore_o you_o may_v find_v that_o the_o fast_n before_o easter_n be_v observe_v one_o way_n by_o some_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n different_a by_o other_o vales._n for_o they_o at_o rome_n fast_o three_o continue_a week_n before_o easter_n except_v saturdays_n and_o sunday_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o illyricum_n those_o throughout_o all_o achaia_n and_o vales._n they_o at_o alexandria_n observe_v a_o fast_a of_o six_o week_n before_o easter_n which_o they_o term_v lent_n the_o forty_o day_n fast._n vales._n other_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o they_o begin_v their_o fast_n from_o the_o seven_o week_n before_o easter_n and_o though_o they_o fast_o three_o five_o day_n only_o
part_n of_o three_o week_n and_o that_o by_o intervall_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o also_o call_v that_o time_n the_o forty_o day_n fast._n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n how_o these_o person_n though_o they_o disagree_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o shall_v in_o common_a give_v it_o the_o same_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o forty_o day_n fast_o of_o which_o appellation_n some_o assign_n one_o reason_n other_o another_o according_a to_o their_o particular_a fancy_n and_o humour_n you_o likewise_o find_v several_a person_n disagree_v not_o only_a vales._n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n but_o differ_v also_o in_o their_o abstinency_n from_o meat_n for_o some_o abstain_v whole_o from_o eat_v of_o live_v creature_n other_o of_o all_o live_a creature_n feed_v on_o fish_n only_o othersome_a together_o with_o fish_n eat_v fowl_n also_o affirm_v according_a to_o moses_n 20._o word_n that_o these_o be_v make_v likewise_o of_o the_o water_n some_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n of_o tree_n and_o from_o egg_n other_o feed_v upon_o dry_a bread_n only_o othersome_a eat_v not_o even_o this_o other_o have_v fast_v till_o the_o vales._n nine_o hour_n vales._n feed_v upon_o any_o sort_n of_o food_n whatever_o make_v no_o distinction_n vales._n again_o among_o other_o nation_n there_o be_v other_o usage_n for_o which_o innumerable_a reason_n be_v assign_v and_o in_o regard_n no_o one_o can_v produce_v a_o command_n in_o write_v concern_v this_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o free_a choice_n in_o this_o case_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o person_n may_v be_v compel_v through_o fear_n or_o necessity_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v good_a such_o be_v the_o disagreement_n throughout_o the_o church_n about_o their_o fasting_n nor_o be_v the_o variety_n amongst_a they_o less_o 42._o about_o their_o performance_n in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n for_o though_o almost_o all_o church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v celebrate_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n at_o the_o period_n of_o every_o week_n yet_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o they_o at_o rome_n on_o account_n of_o some_o ancient_a tradition_n refuse_v to_o practice_v this_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v neighbour_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thebaïs_n have_v their_o religious_a meeting_n on_o the_o sabbath_n notwithstanding_o they_o participate_v not_o of_o the_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o christian_n for_o after_o they_o have_v feast_v and_o fill_v themselves_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o victual_n in_o the_o evening_n they_o oblation_n offer_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n again_o at_o alexandria_n on_o the_o passion-week_n four_o feria_n and_o on_o that_o term_v the_o good-friday_n preparation_n day_n the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o the_o doctor_n expound_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n assembly_n except_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o this_o be_v a_o usage_n of_o great_a antiquity_n at_o alexandria_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o origen_n most_o common_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n on_o these_o day_n who_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a doctor_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v literal_o reduce_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o passover_n to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n assert_v that_o there_o have_v be_v one_o only_o true_a passover_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n celebrate_v at_o such_o time_n as_o be_v fasten_v to_o his_o cross_n he_o vanquish_v the_o adverse_a power_n make_v use_n of_o this_o trophy_n against_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o same_o city_n alexandria_n as_o well_o the_o catecuman_n as_o the_o faithful_a be_v without_o difference_n or_o distinction_n make_v reader_n and_o vales._n psalm_n setter_n whereas_o in_o all_o other_o church_n the_o faithful_a only_o be_v promote_v to_o this_o dignity_n vales._n i_o myself_o when_o i_o be_v in_o thessaly_n know_v another_o custom_n also_o a_o clergyman_n in_o that_o country_n if_o after_o his_o take_a order_n he_o do_v lie_v with_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v legal_o marry_v before_o his_o be_v ordain_v be_v vales._n degrade_v whereas_o in_o the_o east_n all_o clergyman_n vales._n of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n even_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v this_o voluntary_o not_o by_o force_n or_o compulsion_n of_o a_o law_n for_o many_o of_o they_o during_o even_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v bishop_n have_v beget_v child_n of_o a_o lawful_a wife_n moreover_o the_o author_n of_o this_o usage_n in_o thessaly_n be_v heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o trica_n in_o that_o country_n under_o who_o name_n there_o be_v love-book_n extant_a which_o he_o vales._n compose_v when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o entitle_v they_o aethiopici_n this_o same_o custom_n be_v observe_v in_o thessalonica_n in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o achaia_n i_o have_v also_o know_v another_o custom_n in_o thessaly_n they_o baptize_v there_o on_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n only_o upon_o which_o account_n all_o of_o they_o except_o a_o very_a few_o die_v unbaptise_v at_o that_o antioch_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n the_o site_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invert_v for_o the_o altar_n not_o stand_v not_o towards_o the_o east_n but_o towards_o the_o west_n in_o achaia_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o thessaly_n they_o go_v to_o vales._n prayer_n when_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o novatian_o do_v at_o constantinople_n likewise_o at_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o in_o cyprus_n on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n always_o in_o the_o evening_n after_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v the_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n expound_v the_o scripture_n those_o novatian_o in_o the_o hellespont_n perform_v not_o their_o prayer_n whole_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o they_o who_o live_v at_o constantinople_n but_o they_o be_v vales._n in_o most_o thing_n conform_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o sum_n in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o sect_n you_o will_v scarce_o find_v two_o church_n exact_o agree_v about_o their_o prayer_n at_o alexandria_n a_o presbyter_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n preach_v and_o this_o usage_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o such_o time_n as_o arius_n raise_v a_o disturbance_n in_o that_o church_n at_o rome_n they_o fast_o every_o vales._n saturday_n vales._n at_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n they_o exclude_v those_o from_o communion_n who_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n as_o the_o novatian_o do_v the_o same_o be_v also_o practise_v by_o the_o macedoniani_n in_o the_o hellespont_n and_o by_o the_o quartodecimani_n in_o asia_n the_o novatian_o in_o phrygia_n admit_v not_o of_o another_o digamist_n those_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v constantinople_n neither_o open_o admit_v nor_o open_o reject_v they_o but_o in_o the_o western_a part_n they_o be_v open_o communion_n receive_v the_o bishop_n who_o in_o their_o several_a time_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o occasioner_n of_o this_o diversity_n and_o those_o who_o receive_v these_o rite_n and_o usage_n transmit_v they_o to_o posterity_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o law_n as_o '_o it_o be_v to_o give_v in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n in_o use_n throughout_o all_o city_n and_o country_n be_v a_o thing_n difficult_a or_o rather_o impossible_a but_o these_o we_o have_v produce_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o certain_a usage_n celebrate_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n in_o every_o particular_a province_n wherefore_o they_o be_v too_o profuse_a in_o their_o talk_n who_o have_v spread_v abroad_o a_o rumour_n that_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n for_o the_o father_n convene_v in_o that_o synod_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o reduce_v the_o people_n who_o at_o first_o dissent_v from_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o agreement_n now_o that_o there_o happen_v many_o difference_n upon_o this_o account_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o unknown_a even_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n do_v attest_v for_o when_o the_o apostle_n understand_v that_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o faithful_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o dissension_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o meet_v together_o they_o promulge_v a_o divine_a law_n draw_v it_o up_o in_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n whereby_o they_o free_v believer_n from_o a_o most_o burdensome_a servitude_n and_o vain_a contention_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o teach_v they_o a_o most_o exact_a life_n way_n of_o live_v well_o which_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o true_a piety_n
mention_v to_o they_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o necessary_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o epistle_n itself_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v insert_v it_o here_o 29._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n and_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a which_o go_v out_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n subvert_v your_o soul_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o be_v assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n unto_o you_o with_o our_o belove_a barnabas_n and_o paul_n man_n that_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n we_o have_v therefore_o send_v judas_n and_o silas_n who_o shall_v also_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o mouth_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o fare_v you_o well_o these_o thing_n please_v god_n for_o these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_n to_o be_v observe_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o who_o disregard_v these_o precept_n suppose_v all_o fornication_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o contend_v about_o holy_a day_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o their_o life_n these_o person_n invert_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o make_v law_n for_o themselves_o not_o value_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o practise_v the_o contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n it_o be_v indeed_o possible_a to_o have_v extend_v our_o discourse_n concern_v easter_n much_o far_o and_o to_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o jew_n observe_v no_o exact_a rule_n either_o in_o the_o time_n or_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n and_o that_o the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v a_o schism_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v always_o celebrate_v this_o festival_n after_o the_o aequinox_n but_o this_o subject_n require_v a_o particular_a and_o more_o copious_a treatise_n i_o only_o say_v this_o that_o they_o who_o so_o affect_o imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v so_o solicitous_o accurate_a about_o type_n and_o figure_n aught_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o any_o particular_a whatever_n for_o if_o they_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n of_o observe_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o accuracy_n they_o must_v not_o only_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o christ_n constitute_v under_o the_o law_n do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o which_o he_o suffer_v unjust_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o last_o which_o he_o wrought_v typical_o while_o he_o be_v do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n for_o instance_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o teach_v he_o order_v the_o passover_n to_o be_v make_v ready_a in_o a_o upper_a room_n he_o command_v the_o ass_n that_o be_v tie_v to_o be_v loose_v he_o propose_v he_o who_o bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n as_o a_o sign_n to_o they_o for_o hasten_v their_o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v they_o must_v observe_v and_o infinite_a other_o of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o festival_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o observe_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n for_o no_o doctor_n ever_o preach_v out_o of_o a_o ship_n no_o person_n ever_o go_v up_o to_o a_o upper_a room_n and_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n there_o they_o never_o tie_v and_o again_o unloose_v a_o ass_n that_o be_v tie_v in_o fine_a no_o person_n ever_o enjoin_v another_o to_o carry_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o symboll_n may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o they_o think_v that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o jewish_a savour_v rather_o of_o judaisme_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v solicitous_a about_o keep_v their_o vales._n solemn_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o their_o body_n rather_o than_o in_o their_o soul_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n because_o they_o conceive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o consist_v in_o type_n and_o figure_n but_o understand_v it_o not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o those_o person_n who_o be_v favourer_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v indeed_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o they_o raise_v a_o irreconcilable_a war_n about_o day_n and_o month_n contemn_v a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a they_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o necessity_n condemn_v and_o bring_v the_o sentence_n of_o execration_n upon_o themselves_o but_o i_o think_v this_o sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n whereof_o we_o have_v make_v mention_v a_o little_a beginning_n before_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n once_o divide_a rest_v not_o in_o that_o first_o division_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v divide_v do_v again_o engage_v one_o another_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o small_a and_o very_o frivolous_a pretence_n raise_v mutual_a separation_n and_o division_n the_o novatian_o as_o i_o have_v 21._o say_v be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o on_o account_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n nor_o be_v the_o division_n among_o they_o concern_v this_o festival_n single_v for_o some_o throughout_o divers_a province_n observe_n it_o after_o one_o manner_n other_o after_z another_o and_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o not_o only_o about_o the_o month_n but_o about_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n also_o and_o about_o other_o matter_n of_o a_o small_a importance_n part_n of_o they_o hold_v separate_a assembly_n and_o part_n join_v in_o a_o promiscuous_a communion_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v the_o arian_n at_o constantinople_n who_o be_v also_o term_v the_o psathyriani_n moreover_o there_o arise_v dissension_n among_o the_o arian_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o contentious_a question_n daily_o start_v among_o they_o have_v reduce_v their_o discourse_n to_o some_o absurdity_n for_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v always_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n the_o word_n there_o happen_v this_o query_n among_o they_o whether_o or_o no_o god_n can_v be_v call_v father_n even_o before_o the_o son_n exi_v and_o in_o regard_n they_o assert_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o exi_v of_o not_o nothing_o be_v thus_o mistake_v about_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n they_o deserve_o fall_v into_o a_o absurd_a contentiousness_n about_o a_o bare_a word_n dorotheus_n therefore_o book_n who_o have_v be_v send_v for_o from_o antioch_n by_o they_o maintain_v that_o god_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v term_v a_o father_n before_o the_o son_n exist_v but_o marinus_n who_o they_o have_v call_v out_o of_o thracia_n before_o dorotheus_n have_v get_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n for_o he_o be_v vex_v because_o dorotheus_n have_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o undertake_v to_o descend_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o this_o reason_n there_o happen_v a_o dissension_n among_o they_o and_o be_v divide_v on_o account_n of_o the_o foresay_a term_n each_o party_n hold_v separate_a meeting_n those_o under_o dorotheus_n continue_v possess_v of_o their_o own_o meeting-house_n but_o marinus_n follower_n build_v themselves_o private_a oratory_n wherein_o they_o have_v their_o assembly_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o father_n be_v always_o the_o father_n even_o when_o the_o son_n exist_v not_o moreover_o the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v term_v vales._n psathyriani_n because_o one_o theoctistus_n by_o country_n a_o syrian_a a_o cakeseller_n psathyropola_n by_o trade_n be_v a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o this_o opinion_n selenas_n bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n become_v a_o follower_n of_o these_o person_n tenet_n selenas_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mix_a descent_n a_o goth_n by_o his_o father_n side_n by_o his_o mother_n a_o phrygian_a and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n very_o ready_o in_o both_o these_o language_n further_o this_o faction_n soon_o after_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o
against_o and_o reproach_v the_o say_v emperor_n and_o impudent_o anathematise_v the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n at_o chalcedon_n he_o draw_v after_o he_o a_o multitude_n of_o buy_v mercenary_a and_o disorderly_a fellow_n with_o who_o he_o have_v make_v war_n contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a canon_n and_o to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o republic_n and_o to_o the_o law_n and_o into_o have_v violent_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v its_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n our_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o archbishop_n proterius_n who_o then_o celebrate_v the_o usual_a religious_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n to_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o we_o all_o for_o your_o religious_a empire_n and_o for_o your_o christ-loving_a palace_n and_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o few_o word_n then_o after_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n when_o as_o it_o be_v customary_a the_o most_o pious_a proterius_n continue_v in_o the_o bishop_n palace_n timotheus_n take_v with_o he_o two_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v legal_o depose_v and_o some_o ecclesiastic_n who_o as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v condemn_v to_o dwell_v in_o exile_n vales._n as_o if_o he_o can_v have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o two_o bishop_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n throughout_o the_o egyptick-dioecesis_a be_v there_o who_o be_v always_o wont_a to_o be_v present_a at_o such_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n take_v possession_n as_o he_o suppose_v of_o the_o archiepiscopal_a chair_n audacious_o attempt_v manifest_o to_o commit_v adultery_n upon_o that_o church_n which_o have_v its_o own_o bridegroom_n who_o perform_v the_o divine_a office_n therein_o and_o canonical_o administer_v his_o own_o see_n and_o after_o some_o other_o word_n that_o bless_a person_n proterius_fw-la can_v do_v nothing_o else_o than_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 19_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o escape_n to_o the_o adorable_a baptistery_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v their_o incursion_n who_o run_v in_o upon_o he_o to_o murder_v he_o in_o which_o baptistery_n place_n most_o especial_o a_o dread_n and_o terror_n be_v usual_o infuse_v into_o the_o mind_n even_o of_o barbarian_n and_o all_o other_o savage_a and_o cruel_a person_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o adorableness_n of_o that_o place_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n flow_v therefrom_o nevertheless_o these_o ruffian_n who_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v that_o design_n to_o effect_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v lay_v with_o timotheus_n these_o butcher_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v proterius_n to_o be_v preserve_v even_o within_o those_o immaculate_a encompass_v rail_n who_o revere_v neither_o the_o reverence_n sanctity_n of_o the_o place_n nor_o the_o time_n itself_o for_o vales._n it_o be_v the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o salutary_a easter_n who_o dread_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n to_o which_o it_o appertain_v to_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n kill_v that_o guiltless_a person_n and_o together_o with_o he_o commit_v a_o barbarous_a murder_n upon_o six_o other_o and_o after_o they_o have_v carry_v about_o his_o body_n which_o be_v wound_n all_o over_o and_o likewise_o barbarous_o drag_v it_o almost_o throughout_o every_o place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o further_o in_o a_o most_o lamentable_a manner_n insult_v over_o it_o without_o any_o thing_n of_o compassion_n they_o scourge_v the_o corpse_n insensible_a of_o its_o stripe_n vales._n cut_v it_o limb_n from_o limb_n nor_o do_v they_o abstain_v according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o savage_a beast_n from_o taste_v of_o his_o entrail_n who_o a_o little_a before_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v as_o a_o intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o fine_n have_v cast_v the_o remain_v of_o his_o body_n into_o a_o fire_n they_o throw_v the_o ash_n thereof_o into_o the_o wind_n by_o the_o commission_n of_o these_o barbarity_n far_o exceed_o the_o utmost_a savageness_n of_o wild-beast_n the_o occasioner_n and_o crafty_a contriver_n of_o all_o which_o nefarious_a fact_n be_v timotheus_n moreover_o zacharias_n give_v a_o narrative_a of_o these_o matter_n in_o his_o history_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v relate_v they_o but_o say_v they_o be_v occasion_v by_o proterius_n fault_n who_o have_v raise_v most_o grievous_a sedition_n at_o alexandria_n he_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o these_o fact_n be_v audacious_o perpetrate_v not_o by_o the_o people_n but_o by_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n which_o affirmation_n he_o ground_n on_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o timotheus_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo._n further_n in_o order_n to_o the_o punish_v these_o enormity_n stilas_n be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n leo._n chap._n ix_o concern_v the_o emperor_n leo_n circular_a letter_n also_o leo_n write_v circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n and_o to_o those_o person_n eminent_a for_o their_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n ask_v their_o opinion_n both_o concern_v the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o also_o about_o timotheus_n surname_v aelurus_n ordination_n he_o send_v to_o they_o likewise_o copy_n of_o the_o supplicatory-libell_n present_v to_o he_o as_o well_o by_o proterius_n party_n as_o by_o that_o of_o timotheus_n aelurus_n the_o content_n of_o the_o circular_a letter_n of_o leo_n be_v these_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n leo_n sacred_a letter_n send_v to_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o other_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n emperor_n caesar_n leo_n pius_fw-la victor_n triumphator_n maximus_n always_o augustus_n to_o anatolius_n the_o bishop_n it_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o our_o piety_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a orthodox_n church_n and_o also_o all_o the_o city_n roman_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o great_a peace_n imaginable_a nor_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v which_o may_v disturb_v their_o constitution_n and_o tranquillity_n but_o what_o disturbance_n have_v late_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n be_v we_o be_v full_o persuade_v already_o make_v know_v to_o your_o sanctity_n nevertheless_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o more_o perfect_a account_n concern_v all_o thing_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n we_o have_v transmit_v to_o your_o piety_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o supplicatory-libell_n which_o the_o most_o pious_a bishop_n and_o ecclesiastic_n come_v from_o the_o foresay_a city_n alexandria_n and_o from_o the_o aegyptick_a dioecesis_fw-la to_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n have_v bring_v to_o our_o piety_n against_o timotheus_n and_o moreover_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o supplicatory-libell_n which_o some_o person_n come_n from_o alexandria_n to_o our_o divine_a court_n on_o timotheus_n account_n have_v present_v to_o our_o serenity_n so_o that_o your_o sanctity_n may_v apparent_o know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o foresay_a timotheus_n who_o the_o populacy_n of_o alexandria_n the_o vales._n honorati_fw-la the_o decuriones_fw-la and_o the_o navicularii_n desire_v to_o have_v for_o their_o bishop_n and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o account_n concern_v other_o matter_n exhibit_v contain_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o supplicatory-libell_n and_o moreover_o concern_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n to_o which_o the_o foremention_v person_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a agree_v as_o their_o supplicatory-libell_n here_o underplace_v do_v demonstrate_v let_v therefore_o your_o piety_n cause_v all_o the_o orthodox_n and_o holy_a bishop_n who_o at_o present_a be_v resident_a in_o this_o imperial_a city_n as_o likewise_o the_o most_o pious_a ecclesiastic_n forthwith_o to_o come_v together_o unto_o you._n and_o have_v with_o great_a care_n term_n treat_v of_o and_o inquire_v into_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o city_n alexandria_n have_v already_o be_v disturb_v the_o state_n and_o repose_n whereof_o be_v our_o great_a care_n acquaint_v we_o with_o your_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o foresay_a timotheus_n and_o concern_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n without_o any_o humane_a fear_n and_o without_o affection_n or_o hatred_n place_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o only_a fear_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n in_o regard_n you_o well_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n concern_v this_o affair_n to_o the_o incorrupt_a deity_n that_o so_o we_o have_v be_v perfect_o inform_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o your_o letter_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o form_n promulge_v a_o accommodate_v edict_n this_o be_v the_o letter_n send_v to_o anatolius_n the_o emperor_n write_v letter_n like_o this_o to_o other_o bishop_n also_o and_o to_o those_o eminent_a person_n who_o as_o i_o have_v say_v at_o that_o time_n monk_n lead_v a_o life_n void_a of_o the_o furniture_n of_o
consent_n to_o these_o circular_a letter_n as_o do_v likewise_o peter_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n surname_v full_a fullo_n who_o together_o with_o timotheus_n be_v present_a at_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o manner_n a._n they_o vote_n that_o paulus_n also_o shall_v recover_v the_o archiepiscopall_a chair_n of_o ephesus_n further_o the_o same_n zacharias_n affirm_v that_o anastasius_n who_o have_v succeed_v juvenalis_n in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n subscribe_v the_o same_o circular_a letter_n as_o likewise_o very_a many_o other_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v in_o number_n about_o five_o hundred_o who_o condemn_v leo_n tom_n letter_n and_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n the_o same_n authour_n vales._n do_v also_o some_o where_o record_v the_o supplicatory_a libel_n present_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n vales._n convene_v at_o ephesus_n to_o basiliscus_n part_n of_o the_o content_n of_o which_o libel_n run_v thus_o to_o the_o most_o pious_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n basiliscus_n and_o marcus_n perpetual_a victor_n vales._n augusti_n and_o after_o some_o word_n you_o have_v always_o seem_v most_o pious_a and_o christ-loving_a emperor_n to_o be_v divers_a way_n assault_v together_o with_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v hate_v and_o oppose_v and_o after_o other_o word_n a_o certain_a terrible_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o heat_n ardour_n of_o divine_a fire_n and_o the_o just_a commotion_n resentment_n of_o your_o serenity_n will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n engage_v seize_v the_o adversary_n who_o vales._n with_o a_o certain_a arrogant_a folly_n as_o it_o be_v with_o dart_n attempt_v to_o make_v a_o attack_z against_o the_o powerful_a god_n and_o your_o empire_n fortify_v by_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o do_v they_o in_o any_o manner_n spare_v our_o tenuity_n but_o continual_o assault_v we_o with_o reproach_n and_o lie_n as_o if_o by_o a_o necessity_n and_o a_o force_n we_o have_v subscribe_v to_o your_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a circular_a letter_n whereas_o we_o have_v set_v our_o hand_n thereto_o with_o all_o imaginable_a joy_n and_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n and_o after_o some_o other_o word_n be_v please_v therefore_o to_o publish_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o your_o divine_a circular_a letter_n know_v for_o certain_a what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v overturn_v again_o and_o that_o the_o mischief_n do_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n will_v be_v find_v small_a and_o trivial_a which_o yet_o have_n effect_v these_o innumerable_a murder_n and_o have_v unjust_o and_o illegal_o pour_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o after_o other_o word_n we_o protest_v before_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n vales._n we_o entreat_v your_o piety_n to_o be_v free_a from_o that_o just_a canonical_a and_o ecclesiastic_a edition_n condemnation_n and_o deposition_n inflict_v on_o they_o and_o especial_o from_o that_o inflict_v on_o he_o who_o by_o many_o evidence_n have_v be_v detect_v not_o to_o have_v govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n holy_o further_n the_o same_o zacharias_n write_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o circular_a and_o imperial_a letter_n be_v publish_v those_o person_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n vales._n who_o be_v distemper_v with_o eutyches_n opinion_n and_o follow_v a_o monastic_a life_n suppose_v they_o have_v meet_v with_o timotheus_n as_o with_o some_o unexpected_a gain_n and_o hope_v to_o reap_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o from_o the_o circular_a letter_n in_o great_a haste_n betake_v themselves_o to_o timotheus_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v convince_v by_o he_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o deity_n they_o go_v back_o to_o their_o own_o home_n chap._n vi_o that_o timotheus_n aelurus_n recover_v the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n and_o have_v restore_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o patriarchate_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n anathematise_v the_o chalcedon-synod_n the_o same_o zacharias_n say_v that_o timotheus_n leave_v the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n arrive_v at_o ephesus_n and_o there_o ephesian_n place_v vales._n paulus_n in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o the_o ephesian_n this_o paulus_n have_v long_o before_o this_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n vales._n agreeable_a to_o the_o more_o ancient_a usage_n but_o have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o see_n timotheus_n also_o restore_v to_o the_o ephesine_n church_n the_o vales._n patriarchicall_a privilege_n which_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v deprive_v it_o of_o as_o i_o have_v say_v remove_v from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o alexandria_n and_o persist_v to_o request_v those_o who_o come_v to_o he_o to_o anathematise_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n nevertheless_o many_o other_o of_o his_o own_o faction_n recede_v from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o same_o zacharias_n as_o do_v likewise_o theodotus_n one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v at_o joppa_n by_o 5._o theodosius_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o some_o person_n at_o such_o time_n as_o juvenalis_n go_v to_o constantinople_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o monk_n have_v raise_v a_o sedition_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o acacius_n basiliscus_n be_v put_v into_o a_o fear_n and_o write_v and_o promulge_v circular_a letter_n contrary_a to_o those_o he_o have_v publish_v before_o the_o same_n zacharias_n relate_v likewise_o that_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n vales._n be_v extreme_o trouble_v at_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o incite_v the_o monk_n and_o populacy_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n against_o basiliscus_n as_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o basiliscus_n at_o length_n revoak_v renounce_v his_o circular_a letter_n and_o write_v a_o constitution_n that_o what_o have_v be_v surreptitious_o and_o rash_o do_v shall_v be_v whole_o vacate_v and_o make_v null_n and_o that_o he_o send_v abroad_o letter_n contrary_a to_o his_o former_a circular_a letter_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o these_o anti-circular-letter_n as_o he_o term_v they_o zacharias_n have_v omit_v who_o have_v write_v his_o whole_a history_n with_o partiality_n and_o in_o favour_n to_o his_o own_o party_n but_o the_o content_n of_o they_o run_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o basiliscus_n anti-circular-letter_n emperor_n caesar_n basiliscus_n and_o marcus_n we_o decree_v that_o the_o apostolic_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n which_o original_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v flourish_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v obtain_v even_o until_o our_o empire_n which_o do_v now_o obtain_v under_o our_o empire_n and_o which_o ought_v forever_o to_o obtain_v into_o which_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o which_o we_o believe_v shall_v only_o continue_v inviolate_a and_o unshaken_a and_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v prevalent_a in_o all_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o that_o nothing_o else_o shall_v be_v require_v for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o we_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v on_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n discipline_n under_o our_o empire_n whether_o they_o be_v circular_a letter_n or_o other_o letter_n or_o what_o ever_o else_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o null_a nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o every_o other_o heresy_n and_o all_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o be_v anathematise_v and_o '_o it_o be_v our_o will_n that_o concern_v this_o subject_a neither_o any_o synod_n shall_v be_v convene_v nor_o any_o other_o question_n start_v yet_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v continue_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a moreover_o we_o command_v vales._n that_o those_o province_n the_o ordination_n whereof_o the_o chair_n of_o this_o imperial_a and_o glorious_a city_n have_v have_v shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n acacius_n to_o wit_n the_o most_o pious_a bishop_n that_o now_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o own_o see_v yet_o so_fw-ge that_o after_o their_o death_n no_o prejudice_n from_o this_o business_n may_v arise_v to_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a chair_n of_o this_o imperial_a and_o famous_a city_n now_o dubious_a it_o be_v dubious_a to_o no_o person_n that_o this_o our_o divine_a decree_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a constitution_n and_o these_o thing_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n chap._n viii_o concern_v zeno_n return_n but_o zeno_n have_v as_o it_o be_v report_v see_v in_o his_o sleep_n the_o holy_a vales._n proto-martyr_n thecla_n famous_a for_o her_o many_o conflict_n who_o incite_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o promise_n that_o his_o empire_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o march_v his_o army_n towards_o byzantium_n and_o have_v with_o gift_n corrupt_v
speech_n concern_v unity_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o he_o send_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o imperial_a city_n moreover_o many_o dispute_n be_v hold_v before_o zeno_n concern_v the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n but_o nothing_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_v because_o zeno_n do_v not_o full_o whole_o assent_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v fravita_n and_o euphemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v athanasius_n and_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n also_o concern_v palladius_n and_o flavianus_n prelate_n of_o antioch_n and_o concern_v some_o other_o person_n but_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v vales._n in_o this_o interim_n go_v the_o common_a way_n of_o mankind_n fravita_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o when_o this_o pravita_n vales._n have_v send_v synodick_n letter_n to_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n petrus_n on_o his_o part_n return_v he_o answer_v in_o the_o like_a letter_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o what_o i_o have_v mention_v concering_n the_o act_n at_o chalcedon_n moreover_o after_o fravita_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o he_o sit_v bishop_n four_o month_n only_o euphemius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o his_o room_n he_o receive_v the_o synodick_n letter_n which_o petrus_n have_v write_v to_o fravita_n and_o have_v find_v therein_o a_o anathema_n against_o the_o act_n at_o chalcedon_n be_v mighty_o disturb_v and_o sever_v himself_o from_o petrus_n communion_n both_o these_o prelate_n letter_n be_v extant_a as_o well_o that_o from_o fravita_n to_o petrus_n as_o that_o from_o petrus_n to_o fravita_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o prolixity_n i_o have_v omit_v when_o therefore_o euphemius_n and_o petrus_n be_v about_o to_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o convene_v synod_n one_o against_o the_o other_o petrus_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n and_o athanasius_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o chair_n he_o attempt_v to_o unite_v the_o dissent_v person_n but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o the_o disagree_a party_n be_v divide_v into_o vales._n various_a opinion_n this_o athanasius_n have_v after_o this_o scent_n synodick_n letter_n to_o palladius_n successor_n to_o vales._n petrus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n do_v the_o same_o that_o petrus_n have_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n the_o very_a same_o be_v likewise_o perform_v by_o johannes_n who_o after_o athanasius_n succeed_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a chair_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o palladius_n prelate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n when_o flavianus_n have_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o chair_n solomon_n a_o presbyter_n of_o antioch_n be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o alexandria_n who_o carry_v flavianus_n his_o synodick_n letter_n and_o request_v johannes_n letter_n in_o answer_n to_o flavianus_n but_o after_o this_o johannes_n another_o johannes_n succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n and_o these_o thing_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o have_v mention_v anastasius_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n reign_n for_o he_o eject_v euphemius_n out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n which_o transaction_n i_o be_v necessitate_v to_o join_v together_o in_o one_o continue_a series_n both_o for_o perspicuitie_n sake_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o celerity_n be_v understand_v chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o armatus_fw-la who_o be_v kinsman_n to_o the_o empress_n verina_n but_o zeno_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o illus_n slay_v armatus_fw-la also_o who_o be_v the_o empress_n verina_n kinsman_n who_o when_o send_v against_o he_o by_o basiliscus_n zeno_n have_v vales._n ensnare_v with_o gift_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v a_o enemy_n have_v make_v he_o a_o friend_n and_o a_o auxiliary_a he_o also_o create_v his_o son_n basiliscus_n caesar_n at_o the_o city_n nicaea_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o byzantium_n he_o slay_v armatus_fw-la by_o treachery_n but_o he_o make_v his_o son_n basiliscus_n instead_o of_o be_v a_o caesar_n a_o presbyter_n who_o be_v afterward_o promote_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v the_o rebellion_n of_o theudericus_fw-la theodoricus_n the_o scythian_a and_o concern_v the_o same_o person_n death_n thendoricus_fw-la by_o nation_n a_o scythian_a make_v a_o insurrection_n also_o against_o zeno_n and_o have_v gather_v together_o his_o own_o force_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o thracian_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o zeno._n he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v ruin_v all_o the_o country_n before_o he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o pontus_n he_o want_v but_o little_a of_o take_v the_o imperial_a city_n itself_o and_o have_v seize_v it_o have_v not_o some_o of_o his_o great_a est_fw-la confident_n induce_v thereto_o by_o gift_n enter_v into_o a_o consult_v he_o about_o take_v he_o off_o be_v inform_v therefore_o of_o this_o ill_a design_n of_o his_o own_o friend_n against_o he_o he_o march_v back_o and_o not_o long_o after_o this_o be_v number_v among_o those_o depart_v this_o life_n moreover_o i_o will_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v thus_o vales._n a_o javelin_n fit_v with_o a_o loop_n of_o leather_n to_o cast_v it_o with_o be_v hang_v up_o before_o his_o tent_n agreeable_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o barbarian_n have_v therefore_o a_o mind_n to_o exercise_v his_o body_n he_o order_v his_o horse_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a with_o he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o vales._n strator_n he_o mount_v his_o horse_n without_o any_o help_n but_o the_o horse_n be_v a_o beast_n unmanaged_a and_o fiery_a before_o theodoricus_n have_v bestride_v he_o and_o settle_a himself_o rise_v with_o his_o fore-feet_n and_o begin_v to_o go_v forward_o upright_a on_o his_o hinder_a foot_n only_o so_o that_o theodoricus_n strive_v with_o his_o horse_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o vales._n curb_v he_o with_o the_o bridle_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v backward_o upon_o he_o nor_o yet_o be_v firm_o seat_v in_o his_o saddle_n be_v toss_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o throw_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o his_o javelin_n which_o run_v oblique_o into_o he_o and_o wound_v his_o side_n be_v convey_v from_o thence_o therefore_o to_o his_o bed_n and_o have_v continue_v alive_a some_o few_o day_n he_o die_v of_o that_o wound_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v marcianus_n insurrection_n and_o what_o happen_v in_o relation_n to_o he_o vales._n after_o these_o thing_n marcianus_n the_o son_n of_o anthemius_n who_o have_v be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n a_o kinsman_n by_o marriage_n to_o leo_n zeno_n predecessor_n in_o the_o empire_n for_o he_o have_v marry_v leontia_n leo_n young_a daughter_n have_v disagree_v with_o zeno_n make_v a_o attempt_n to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o sharp_a engagement_n happen_v about_o the_o palace_n wherein_o many_o fall_v on_o either_o side_n marcianus_n rout_v his_o opposer_n and_o by_o that_o attack_z have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o palace_n have_v he_o not_o let_v that_o opportunity_n slip_v by_o defer_v that_o action_n till_o the_o morrow_n for_o opportunity_n be_v a_o swift-winged_a bird_n and_o whilst_o she_o fly_v at_o your_o foot_n may_v peradventure_o be_v take_v but_o after_o she_o have_v avoid_v your_o hand_n on_o a_o sudden_a she_o mount_v on_o high_a and_o deride_v those_o who_o pursue_v she_o not_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v catch_v by_o they_o in_o future_a on_o which_o account_n therefore_o image-maker_n statuary_n and_o painter_n make_v her_o hair_n long_o before_o but_o shave_v the_o hinder_a part_n of_o her_o head_n to_o the_o very_a skin_n with_o great_a prudence_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o as_o long_o as_o opportunity_n be_v behind_o she_o may_v be_v perhaps_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o her_o long_a hair_n but_o be_v get_v before_o she_o make_v a_o perfect_a escape_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n whereby_o she_o may_v be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o the_o pursuer_fw-mi which_o very_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n befall_v marcianus_n who_o lose_v that_o opportunity_n which_o be_v seasonable_o offer_v he_o and_o be_v not_o in_o future_a able_a to_o recover_v it_o for_o on_o the_o morrow_n he_o be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o party_n and_o have_v be_v whole_o desert_v flee_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o divine_a apostle_n whence_o he_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o force_n and_o banish_v to_o caesarea_n a_o city_n of_o the_o cappadocian_o where_o keep_v company_n with_o some_o monk_n he_o be_v afterward_o find_v out_o to_o design_n a_o private_a escape_n on_o which_o account_n he_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n and_o have_v have_v his_o hair_n shear_v be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n these_o transaction_n be_v with_o great_a elegancy_n write_v by_o eustathius_n the_o syrian_a chap._n xxvii_o concern_v the_o tyranny_n of_o illus_n and_o leontius_n the_o same_o eustathius_n relate_v
christ_n the_o first_o according_a to_o eusebius_n 139._o 2._o z._n zela_n a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n 303._o 2._o zeno_n whether_o bishop_n of_o majuma_n 354._o 1_o 2._o zozimus_fw-la the_o historian_n do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n 472._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o hannah_n sawbridge_n at_o the_o bible_n on_o ludgate_n hill_n folio_n the_o life_n of_o the_o noble_a grecian_n and_o roman_n by_o that_o learned_a historiographer_n plutarch_n translate_v from_o the_o original_a with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o life_n of_o many_o eminent_a person_n and_o their_o effigy_n engrave_v in_o copper_n plate_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n contain_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o state_n and_o church_n by_o the_o famous_a sir_n richard_n baker_n knight_n with_o a_o continuation_n of_o all_o material_a affair_n of_o state_n to_o this_o time_n astronomia_fw-la britannica_fw-la authore_fw-la vincentio_n wing_n in_o qua_fw-la high_a quinque_fw-la tractatus_fw-la traduntur_fw-la i._o logistica_fw-la astronomica_fw-la ii_o trigonometria_fw-la iii_o doctrina_fw-la sphaerica_fw-la iv._o theoria_fw-la planetarum_fw-la v._o tabulae_fw-la novae_n astronomicae_fw-la riverus_n practice_n of_o physic_n in_o 17_o several_a book_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o nicholas_n culpeper_n phys._n and_o astr._n abadiah_n cole_n doct._n phys._n and_o william_n rowland_n physician_n anatomy_n riolanus_n bartholinus_n veslingus_n all_o three_o translate_v by_o nicholas_n culpeper_n gent._n student_n in_o physic_n and_o astrology_n the_o complete_a surveyor_n contain_v the_o whole_a art_n of_o survey_a land_n by_o william_n leybourne_n cambridge_n concordance_n with_o addition_n be_v the_o compleat_a extant_a by_o s._n n._n a_o large_a bible_n cambridge_n print_n fit_a for_o church_n doctor_n holiâ—kes_v large_a dictionary_n be_v the_o best_a and_o large_a in_o print_n gallileus_n mathematical_a system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n with_o cut_n english_v by_o t._n salisbury_n esq_n learned_a cook_n comment_n on_o litletons_n tenor_n maynards_n edward_n the_o 2d._o doctor_n cowel_n interpreter_n with_o t._n manlys_n addition_n correct_v from_o former_a error_n now_o in_o the_o press_n morgan_n heraldry_n epitomise_v a_o large_a sheet_n dyer_n report_v with_o 2_o table_n townsend_v table_n c._n l._n physic_n refine_v be_v the_o work_v of_o that_o famous_a and_o profound_a philosopher_n and_o chemical_a physician_n john_n baptista_n van_n helmot_n the_o year_n book_n complete_a j._n roll_n abridgement_n rastal_o entry_n cook_n report_n french_a entry_n doctor_n heylins_n life_n of_o bishop_n laud._n quarto_fw-la gouldman_n dictionary_n thesaurus_fw-la graecae_fw-la linguae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o w._n robertson_n a._n m._n thesaurus_fw-la linguae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o w._n robertson_n a._n m._n with_o many_o other_o quarto_n book_n and_o book_n of_o lesser_a volume_n which_o we_o have_v not_o room_n here_o to_o insert_v his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o robert_n e._n of_o leicester_n bear_v date_n december_n the_o 15_o the_o 1584._o he_o die_v at_o dublin_n of_o the_o plague_n anno_fw-la 1604._o see_v fuller_n worthy_n of_o wales_n flintshire_n pag._n 39_o see_v godwiâ—_n de_fw-fr prâ—sulibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la pag._n 561_o and_o fuller_n worthy_n lancashire_n lancashire_n valesius_fw-la dedicate_v his_o first_o volume_n which_o contain_v eusebius_n ten_o book_n of_o history_n his_o life_n of_o constantine_n constantine_n oration_n and_o his_o own_o to_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n church_n see_v origen_n work_n second_o part_n pag._n 46._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1619._o 1619._o he_o allow_v valesius_fw-la a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o 1500_o liver_n which_o sum_n the_o cardinal_n send_v he_o yearly_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o by_o his_o will_n continue_v it_o till_o valesius_n death_n see_v valesius_n life_n write_v by_o his_o brother_n hadrian_n hadrian_n see_v amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 14._o pag._n 14._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o 1636._o or_o crier_n crier_n scholia_fw-la scholia_fw-la he_o mean_v the_o distinguish_a the_o period_n one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o clause_n and_o member_n of_o each_o period_n by_o point_n point_n full_a point_n point_n chap._n 1._o pag._n 45._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1590._o 1590._o a_o pause_n pause_n actuâ—_n verborum_fw-la verborum_fw-la comma_n comma_n he_o mean_v the_o french_a clergy_n clergy_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a dedicatory_a chap._n 40._o 40._o or_o critical_a art_n art_n these_o four_o dissertation_n be_v publish_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o valesius_n first_o volume_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n historian_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 4._o 4._o see_v chap._n 19_o 19_o chap._n 43._o where_o see_v note_n a._n a._n see_v chap._n 2d_o at_o the_o beginning_n beginning_n eusebius_n eusebius_n book_n 7._o chap._n 26._o 26._o which_o occur_v in_o theodoret_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 5._o edit_fw-la vales._n vales._n chap._n 32._o 32._o chap._n 4._o where_o see_v note_n â—_o â—_o the_o remembrance_n of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n his_o other_o life_n life_n or_o right_o right_o chap._n 3â—_n towards_o the_o end_n end_n chap._n 4._o 4._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v his_o fiâ—th_n book_n where_o see_v chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o p._n 307_o etc._n etc._n ediâ—_n this_o this_o chap._n 32._o 32._o see_v chap._n 4._o where_o eusebius_n have_v insert_v this_o his_o speech_n speech_n valesius_fw-la after_o this_o his_o account_n of_o eusebius_n life_n &_o write_n add_v a_o collection_n which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n both_o for_o and_o against_o eusebius_n a_o translation_n whereof_o into_o english_a be_v look_v upon_o as_o needless_a needless_a chap._n 6._o 6._o or_o wing_n wing_n chap._n 1._o where_o see_v note_n a._n a._n chap._n 11._o 11._o chap._n 19_o 19_o or_o form_n of_o faith_n faith_n see_v this_o letter_n in_o socrates_n book_n 1_o chap._n 8._o pag._n 217_o etc._n etc._n of_o our_o english_a version_n version_n see_v the_o story_n in_o theodoret_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 21._o edit_fw-la vales._n vales._n see_v life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 3_o chap._n 59_o note_n c._n c._n this_o calumny_n the_o melitian_n frame_v instigate_v by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n as_o athanasius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantius_n see_v his_o work_n tom._n 1._o p._n 778._o ediâ—_n paris_n 1627._o 1627._o that_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n idol_n chap._n 46._o 46._o life_n of_o constant._n book_n 1._o chap._n 28_o &_o 30._o 30._o id._n b._n 4._o chap._n 36._o 36._o book_n 4._o chap._n 34_o 35._o 35._o eccles._n hist._n b._n 2._o chap._n 20._o where_o see_v nese_n k._n k._n chap._n 4._o &_o 5._o 5._o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o comment_n on_o daniel_n daniel_n chap._n 19_o 19_o book_n 1._o chap._n 1._o 1._o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n empire_n chap._n 8._o 8._o judge_n or_o give_v sentence_n sentence_n double-tongueed_a see_v sâ—crat_n book_n 1._o chap._n 23._o 23._o in_o his_o martyrology_n martyrology_n in_o epist._n tertiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la eliam_fw-la aqueleïensem_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la istriae_fw-la istriae_fw-la see_v his_o defence_n of_o he_o in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 21._o 21._o book_n 2._o de_fw-fr synod_n nicaenâ_fw-la chap._n 1._o 1._o see_v scaliger_n elench_v trihâ—res_n chap._n 27_o and_o book_n 6._o de_fw-fr emend_n temp._n chap._n 1._o about_o the_o end_n and_o his_o animadversion_n on_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la pag._n 8._o 8._o i_o can_v approve_v of_o christophorson_n translat_a on_o who_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d province_n neither_o be_o i_o please_v with_o the_o amendment_n of_o curterius_n or_o whoever_o it_o be_v that_o translate_v it_o church_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o church_n among_o christian_a writer_n and_o particular_o in_o our_o eusebius_n not_o in_o one_o place_n the_o original_n of_o which_o signification_n come_v from_o hence_o as_o i_o judge_v because_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stranger_n or_o sojourner_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o its_o country_n and_o freedom_n be_v in_o heaven_n hence_o we_o often_o meet_v with_o this_o phrase_n in_o our_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n 4._o &_o b_o 4._o chap._n 23._o and_o clemens_n in_o his_o epist._n to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n we_o must_v not_o translate_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d churches_n for_o then_o the_o same_o word_n must_v be_v repeat_v twice_o in_o the_o same_o clause_n thus_o who_o have_v govern_v and_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n i_o shall_v rather_o translate_v it_o city_n or_o see_v or_o with_o rufinus_n in_o celeberrimis_fw-la locis_fw-la in_o the_o most_o famous_a place_n sometime_o this_o word_n be_v take_v for_o
among_o the_o jew_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a race_n polycrates_n mention_n 3_o thing_n of_o john_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n 2_o a_o martyr_n 3_o a_o d_o r_o or_o evangelist_n now_o as_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o martyr_n for_o he_o so_o also_o must_v he_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v probable_a those_o first_o christian_n priest_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a high-priest_n do_v wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o honour_n epiphanius_n in_o heres_fw-la nazaraeor_fw-la say_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n wear_v such_o a_o plate_n of_o gold_n on_o his_o forehead_n the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n in_o a_o m._n s._n concern_v his_o suffering_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v thraseas_n the_o martyr_n who_o apollonius_n mention_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o cataphrygian_o who_o word_n our_o eusebius_n quote_v chap._n 18._o of_o this_o book_n rufinus_n say_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o smyrna_n vales._n vales._n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n in_o those_o word_n which_o our_o eusebius_n quote_v b._n 4._o chap._n 26._o this_o sagaris_n be_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o asia_n in_o who_o time_n the_o question_n concern_v easter_n be_v raise_v at_o laodicea_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z this_o man_n name_n be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d papirus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o roman_a name_n polycrates_n do_v not_o say_v where_o this_o papirius_n be_v bishop_n but_o i_o find_v in_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n in_o the_o life_n of_o polycarp_n that_o this_o papirius_n be_v successor_n to_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n vales._n vales._n polycrates_n do_v here_o stile_n melito_n a_o eunuch_n that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n explication_n one_o of_o those_o who_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n who_o be_v content_a to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o renounce_v the_o lawful_a pleasure_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n jerom_n the_o scriptor_n ecclesiast_n atte_v that_o this_o melito_n be_v by_o many_o account_v a_o prophet_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n think_v that_o seven_o of_o polycrates_n ancestor_n or_o relation_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n but_o polycrates_n do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v all_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n we_o may_v suppose_v they_o be_v bishop_n in_o several_a city_n of_o asia_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n and_o maz._n m._n ss_z this_o place_n be_v plain_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n when_o the_o people_n remove_v the_o leaven_n so_o rufinus_n read_v this_o place_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o version_n viz._n qui_fw-fr omnes_fw-la ita_fw-la observarunt_fw-la hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la ut_fw-la conveniret_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la quo_fw-la fermentum_fw-la judeorum_fw-la populus_fw-la ausert_fw-la i._n e._n all_o which_o so_o observe_v this_o day_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o that_o wherein_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n remove_v their_o leaven_n i_o wonder_v why_o robert_n stephens_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o people_n prepare_v &_o c_o for_o on_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n the_o people_n do_v not_o prepare_v but_o cast_v away_o their_o leaven_n see_v exod._n 12._o 18._o vales._n vales._n act_n 5._o 29._o 29._o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v write_v to_o polycrates_n to_o convene_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o unless_o he_o obey_v his_o determination_n about_o easter_n as_o to_o his_o menace_n polycrates_n answer_v i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o terrify_v at_o what_o i_o be_o threaten_v with_o vales._n vales._n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n at_o this_o place_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o victor_n do_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o only_o endeavour_v and_o threaten_v to_o do_v it_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v for_o this_o be_v these_o 1_o euseblus_fw-la ses_fw-fr express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o endeavour_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o victor_n by_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o bishop_n do_v show_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o then_o pronounce_v by_o victor_n for_o thus_o eusebius_n write_v concern_v irenaeus_n letter_n but_o do_v in_o many_o other_o word_n seasonable_o advise_v victor_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n 3_o photius_n in_o biblioth_n chap._n 120._o write_v that_o irenaeus_n write_v many_o letter_n to_o victor_n persuade_v he_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v any_o one_o for_o their_o dissent_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n therefore_o before_o irenaeus_n write_v victor_n have_v excommunicate_v no_o body_n now_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o victor_n do_v it_o after_o receipt_n of_o irenaeus_n letter_n for_o then_o eusebius_n will_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o but_o he_o intimate_v the_o contrary_a to_o all_o this_o call_z irenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n peacemaker_n because_o his_o letter_n restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n these_o be_v valesius_n reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a socrates_n b._n 5._o chap._n 22._o halloixius_n in_o his_o life_n of_o irenaeus_n pag._n 668_o and_o d_o r_o cave_n in_o the_o life_n of_o irenaeus_n pag._n 168_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v actual_o pronounce_v by_o victor_n their_o main_a argument_n for_o this_o be_v ground_v on_o these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n which_o here_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v thus_o render_v and_n by_o his_o letter_n be_v i._n e._n victor_n public_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v all_o the_o brethren_n there_o to_o be_v whole_o excommunicate_a which_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o outweigh_v all_o that_o valesius_fw-la have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n reader_n this_o epistle_n therefore_o of_o irenaeus_n be_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o chief_a city_n whereof_o then_o be_v lion_n this_o epistle_n be_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o epistle_n because_o it_o be_v unlikely_a there_o shall_v be_v two_o synod_n convene_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o determine_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n vales._n vales._n irenaeus_n say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v dissension_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o concern_v easter_n day_n the_o second_o about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o fast_a i._n e._n how_o many_o day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o fast_a for_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o all_o as_o well_o those_o who_o celebrate_v easter_n on_o the_o sunday_n as_o those_o who_o with_o the_o jew_n keep_v that_o festival_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n appearance_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o fast_v before_o easter_n which_o fast_o as_o well_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n see_v eusebius_n book_n 2._o chap._n 17._o and_o the_o note_n there_o vales._n vales._n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o fast_n the_o first_o be_v the_o fast_a on_o wednesdays_n and_o frydays_o which_o end_v at_o the_o 9_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n i._n e._n at_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o station_n or_o holy_a communion_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o lent-fast_a which_o end_v about_o the_o evening_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o and_o last_v to_o the_o cock-crowing_a which_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a superpositio_fw-la epiphanius_n in_o his_o expositio_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholic_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v these_o 3_o sort_n of_o fast_n so_o do_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o basilides_n but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v which_o of_o these_o 3_o sort_n of_o fast_n irenaeus_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o mean_v not_o the_o first_o sort_n for_o he_o evident_o speak_v of_o a_o whole_a day_n fast_o some_o suppose_n say_v he_o they_o ought_v to_o fast_o one_o day_n etc._n etc._n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o irenaeus_n mean_v the_o 3_o d_o
dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n epistle_n to_o 4_o city_n which_o he_o call_v catholic_n the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n which_o eusebius_n mention_n here_o be_v quote_v in_o theodotus_n excerption_n which_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o clemens_n stromata_n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o collection_n of_o theodotus_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o fâ—agments_n of_o clemens_n hypotypâ—seωn_n vales._n vales._n this_o quotation_n clemens_n have_v out_o of_o macarius_n macarius_n this_o reason_n also_o s_o t_o hierome_n confirm_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o say_v that_o s_o t_o paul_n do_v not_o after_o his_o accustom_a way_n prefix_v his_o name_n before_o this_o epistle_n because_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n where_o christ_n also_o must_v be_v style_v a_o apostle_n vales._n vales._n though_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o far_o off_o yet_o here_o it_o must_v be_v render_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o long_a time_n which_o word_n niceph_n cal._n use_v in_o this_o place_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n all_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o also_o do_v niceph_n but_o christophorson_n bold_o alter_v the_o read_n say_v that_o this_o passage_n impugn_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n eusebius_n relate_v this_o story_n in_o the_o 2_o d_o book_n at_o the_o 14_o the_o chapt_n otherwise_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v mighty_o please_v with_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v by_o mark_n and_o confirm_v it_o appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o euscbius_n and_o clemens_n careful_o these_o place_n will_v appear_v not_o in_o the_o least_o contradictory_n as_o christophorson_n say_v they_o be_v for_o although_o saint_n t_o peter_n as_o clemens_n say_v do_v neither_o open_o prohibit_v noâ—_n further_o he_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v tacit_o approve_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v rufinus_n have_v very_o well_o translate_v the_o place_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v because_o by_o his_o translation_n he_o explain_v it_o very_o well_o render_v it_o thus_o licet_fw-la fieri_fw-la ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la jusserit_fw-la tamen_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o disallow_v of_o it_o vales._n vales._n this_o hieronymus_n atte_v speak_v of_o john_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o saint_n t_o matthew_n vales._n vales._n baronius_n place_n origen_n come_v to_o rome_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 220_o which_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o elagahalus_fw-la the_o emperor_n but_o we_o must_v in_o no-wise_a yield_v to_o this_o seeing_z that_o eusebius_n say_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o antoninus_n caracalla_n reign_n baronius_n also_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v again_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 248_o but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v baronius_n in_o this_o for_o eusebius_n who_o careful_o and_o true_o write_v the_o history_n of_o origen_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o origen_n second_o come_v to_o rome_n but_o rather_o seem_v to_o confute_v this_o of_o baronius_n say_v thus_o that_o origen_n send_v letter_n concern_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o fabianus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o origen_n go_v not_o to_o rome_n as_o baronius_n say_v only_o send_v letter_n to_o fabianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o hence_o arise_v baronius_n mistake_n he_o follow_v porphyrius_n who_o in_o his_o life_n of_o plotinus_n mention_n one_o origen_n who_o be_v plotinus_n and_o herennius_n school-fellow_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o origen_n adamantius_n which_o we_o mean_v here_o but_o another_o origen_n therefore_o we_o must_v careful_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o these_o two_o origen_n which_o we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d budaeus_fw-la call_v exemplaria_fw-la copy_n by_o which_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o make_v any_o thing_n valesius_fw-la translate_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authentic_a scripture_n because_o say_v he_o eusebius_n meaning_n be_v plain_o the_o same_o for_o he_o imply_v thus_o much_o that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o very_a first_o copy_n which_o be_v write_v by_o esdras_n but_o authentic_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o other_o translatour_n and_o he_o say_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_o render_v in_o latin_a authenticas_fw-la but_o christophorson_n translate_v it_o the_o old_a copy_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o curru_fw-la tero_fw-la hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d via_fw-la curru_fw-la trita_fw-la the_o highway_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o metaphorical_o as_o the_o latin_a word_n tritum_fw-la do_v to_o which_o it_o exact_o answer_n it_o signify_v aliquid_fw-la vulgar_a that_o which_o be_v trite_a or_o common_a it_o be_v sometime_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o in_o eusebius_n eusebius_n in_o the_o med._n maz._n fuk._n m._n ss_z we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v ludi_fw-la actiaci_n but_o nicopolis_n have_v not_o its_o name_n from_o those_o game_n but_o from_o the_o promontory_n near_o which_o it_o be_v situate_a it_o be_v call_v nicopolis_n near_o actium_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o six_o and_o seven_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o a_o five_o and_o six_o but_o also_o a_o seven_o and_o judge_v this_o emendation_n to_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o eusebius_n have_v before_o speak_v of_o a_o five_o and_o six_o edition_n find_v by_o origen_n here_o add_v this_o further_a that_o origen_n put_v a_o seven_o into_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o hexapla_n of_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v sevenfold_a but_o because_o this_o seven_o edition_n have_v only_o the_o psalm_n origen_n alter_v not_o the_o title_n of_o his_o edition_n to_o wit_n hexapla_n this_o amendment_n and_o exposition_n of_o we_o be_v evident_o confirm_v by_o johannes_n zonaras_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n see_v the_o author_n word_n but_o that_o which_o zonaras_n there_o add_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o seven_o edition_n be_v find_v at_o jericho_n be_v not_o express_o say_v by_o eusebius_n here_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ponderib_n and_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o five_o edition_n be_v find_v at_o jericho_n in_o a_o hogshead_n but_o nicephorus_n think_v that_o both_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o be_v find_v there_o although_o the_o particular_a author_n of_o this_o five_o and_o six_o edition_n be_v unknown_a yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v jew_n which_o be_v assert_v by_o hierom_n in_o his_o b._n 2._o advers._fw-la rufinum_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o signify_v verse_n or_o such_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o contain_v a_o entire_a sense_n hierom_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o latin_n who_o divide_v his_o translation_n into_o verse_n see_v his_o preface_n to_o isaiah_n this_o he_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o origen_n who_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o hexapla_n origen_n herein_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o what_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v by_o verse_n be_v both_o more_o easy_o understand_v and_o also_o more_o ready_o get_v by_o heart_n beside_o this_o distinction_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o a_o compare_v of_o the_o greek_a edition_n origen_n example_n be_v afterward_o follow_v by_o many_o who_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o new-testament_n which_o origen_n have_v do_v in_o the_o old_a vales._n vales._n this_o be_v another_o of_o origen_n invention_n to_o wit_n the_o place_n of_o the_o translation_n one_o against_o the_o other_o that_o so_o if_o one_o differ_v from_o another_o it_o may_v be_v present_o discern_v by_o one_o view_n see_v hierom_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o chromatius_n upon_o the_o chronicle_n vales._n see_v a_o scheme_n of_o origen_n contrivance_n herein_o in_o d_o r_o cave_n life_n of_o origen_n pag._n 228._o 228._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n which_o occur_v here_o signify_v proper_o annotation_n see_v b._n 5._o chap._n 20._o note_n d._n but_o eusebius_n do_v here_o call_v the_o hebrew_n text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o six_o greek_a translation_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o comment_n the_o
by_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n have_v particular_a congregation_n in_o divers_a church_n except_o in_o the_o solemn_a festival_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n when_o all_o the_o people_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o great_a church_n vales._n vales._n these_o thing_n concern_v germanus_n be_v here_o speak_v ironical_o vales._n vales._n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprivation_n of_o dignity_n we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o dionysius_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o good_a family_n for_o dignitas_fw-la be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o nobleness_n of_o birth_n thus_o we_o find_v in_o gest._n purgat_fw-la caeciliani_n that_o victor_n be_v ask_v by_o zenofilus_fw-la the_o precedent_n cujus_fw-la conditionis_fw-la esset_fw-la he_o answer_v he_o be_v professor_n litterarum_fw-la romanarum_fw-la and_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o cujus_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la esset_fw-la he_o answer_v he_o be_v spring_v a_o patre_fw-la decurione_fw-la constantiniensium_fw-la avo_fw-la milite_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o comitatu_fw-la militaverat_fw-la dionysius_n alexandrinus_n before_o he_o turn_v christian_a be_v by_o profession_n a_o orator_n or_o teacher_n of_o rhetoric_n vales._n vales._n augustus_n command_v the_o alexandrian_n to_o govern_v their_o city_n without_o any_o senator_n or_o alderman_n but_o afterward_o severus_n the_o emperor_n grant_v the_o alexandrian_n power_n of_o have_v a_o senate_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o book_n 51._o of_o dio._n and_o in_o athanasius_n epistle_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o senator_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n vales._n this_o sabinus_n be_v perfect_a of_o egypt_n under_o decius_n the_o emperor_n of_o he_o dionysius_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n which_o epistle_n be_v quote_v in_o chap._n 41._o book_n 6._o of_o this_o history_n but_o aemilianus_n who_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o governor_n afterward_o seize_v the_o empire_n as_o pollio_n write_v in_o his_o 30_o tyrant_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n occur_v in_o jsa_n c._n 49._o v._n 8._o 8._o translatour_n general_o mistake_v in_o render_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o latin_a word_n deuce_n captain_n christoph._n see_v the_o absurdity_n it_o say_v to_o by_o render_v it_o deuce_n and_o therefore_o he_o render_v it_o dux_fw-la but_o neither_o do_v he_o by_o thus_o render_v it_o avoid_v a_o absurdity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o branch_n of_o the_o captain_n duty_n to_o lead_v criminal_n into_o banishment_n but_o that_o be_v rather_o the_o centurion_n or_o the_o guard_n duty_n wherefore_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v here_o signify_v some_o other_o officer_n beside_o a_o captain_n we_o will_v therefore_o render_v it_o the_o duumviri_fw-la or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o the_o sheriff_n or_o magistrate_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v in_o greek_a often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o magistrate_n to_o apprehend_v criminal_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n examine_v they_o etc._n etc._n still_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v to_o the_o roman_a precedent_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o here_o absurd_a but_o very_o reasonable_a to_o say_v these_o duumviri_fw-la assist_v the_o governor_n in_o lead_v these_o man_n into_o banishment_n the_o follow_a word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirm_v our_o opinion_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o guard_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o officer_n belong_v to_o the_o duumviri_fw-la or_o sheriff_n athanas._o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la call_v this_o magistrate_n or_o duumvir_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n these_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o first_o persecution_n under_o decius_n at_o that_o time_n when_o dionysius_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o sabinus_n the_o governor_n be_v lead_v to_o taposiris_n see_v his_o own_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n in_o chap._n 40._o book_n 6._o and_o whosoever_o do_v compare_v that_o epistle_n with_o this_o here_o he_o will_v conclude_v they_o both_o write_v concern_v the_o same_o thing_n wherefore_o eusebius_n mistake_v when_o he_o think_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o epistle_n here_o to_o domitius_n be_v that_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o valerian_n reign_n for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o mention_v happen_v in_o valerian_n reign_n but_o in_o the_o persecution_n which_o begin_v a_o little_a before_o decius_n reign_n as_o dionysius_n himself_o say_v in_o his_o epist._n against_o germanus_n which_o eusebius_n quote_v in_o the_o 6_o the_o book_n but_o in_o the_o persecution_n under_o valerian_n he_o have_v only_o those_o companion_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o he_o translate_v the_o place_n some_o who_o die_v in_o the_o island_n but_o dionyfius_n mean_v the_o plague_n which_o in_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n time_n spread_v itself_o quite_o through_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o eusebius_n and_o other_o record_n vales._n vales._n christoph._n render_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o long_a periphrasis_n thus_o ad_fw-la lintea_fw-la quibus_fw-la corporaâ—beatorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la jam_fw-la vita_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la involverentur_fw-la conficienda_fw-la he_o all_o along_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o usage_n in_o our_o day_n for_o with_o we_o the_o dead_a be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n cloth_n and_o so_o intere_v but_o the_o ancient_n i_o mean_v the_o christian_n use_v to_o wrap_v the_o dead_a in_o most_o costly_a clothes_n and_o so_o bury_v they_o but_o for_o christophorson_n translation_n we_o have_v athanasius_n authority_n who_o say_v in_o his_o life_n of_o s._n anthony_n that_o the_o egyptian_n use_v to_o wrap_v their_o dead_a body_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o linen_n and_o do_v not_o inter_v they_o but_o lay_v they_o upon_o bed_n and_o keep_v they_o within_o their_o own_o private_a house_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o med._n fuk._n and_o maz._n m._n ss_z and_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n after_o that_o eusebius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n for_o he_o succeed_v socrates_n as_o eusebius_n atte_v a_o little_a low_o vales._n vales._n rufinus_n here_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o place_v these_o which_o we_o place_v here_o as_o the_o 13_o the_o and_o 14_o the_o after_o the_o 19_o chapter_n immediate_o but_o in_o his_o index_n before_o his_o history_n he_o keep_v the_o same_o method_n as_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o eusebius_n do_v why_o he_o shall_v here_o pervert_v the_o order_n i_o can_v tell_v except_o it_o be_v because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o subjoin_v the_o suffering_n of_o marinus_n and_o asturius_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o caesarea_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o observe_v that_o those_o martyr_n of_o caesarea_n suffer_v in_o valerian_n persecution_n but_o marinus_n and_o asturius_n suffer_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n this_o mistake_n of_o rufinus_n have_v bring_v several_a other_o author_n into_o the_o same_o error_n vales._n vales._n valerian_n be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 259._o 259._o for_o a_o explication_n of_o this_o person_n office_n see_v valesius_n note_n ad_fw-la excerpta_fw-la ex_fw-la dione_fw-la cocceiano_n pag._n 112._o 112._o they_o be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o bury_v their_o dead_a and_o often_o assemble_v for_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n especial_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o have_v before_o be_v remark_v remark_v xystus_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o for_o he_o die_v a_o famous_a martyr_n in_o the_o persecution_n under_o valerian_n when_o tuscus_n and_o bassus_n be_v consul_n on_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o cyprian_n epistle_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o cohortalis_n militia_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o what_o follow_v for_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o achaeus_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o forum_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o militia_n castrensis_n have_v the_o camp-milice_a be_v speak_v of_o here_o marinus_n must_v have_v plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o captain_n or_o deputy_n of_o caesar_n the_o ordinary_a judge_n have_v their_o centurion_n and_o cornicularii_fw-la in_o their_o court_n yea_o almost_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o officer_n under_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o camp-milice_a as_o asconius_n pedianus_n have_v remark_v vales._n vales._n the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v render_v the_o vine_n it_o be_v enact_v by_o a_o law_n
same_o sense_n sozomen_n take_v this_o word_n in_o his_o forecited_n 24_o chapt_n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v that_o melitius_fw-la be_v more_o severe_o deal_v with_o as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o schism_n than_o the_o melitiani_fw-la for_o the_o nicene_n father_n deprive_v melitius_fw-la of_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o leave_v he_o only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o they_o permit_v the_o melitian_n to_o exercise_v their_o function_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v minister_v in_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v consecrate_v and_o baptise_v as_o shall_v also_o the_o bishop_n they_o only_o take_v from_o they_o their_o power_n of_o vote_v in_o election_n which_o be_v prudent_o do_v of_o the_o nicene_n father_n lest_o the_o melitian_n shall_v clandestine_o promote_v some_o man_n of_o their_o own_o party_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a preferment_n vales._n vales._n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n as_o it_o be_v in_o theodoret_n and_o in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n do_v plain_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o not_o only_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o the_o bishop_n also_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o melitius_fw-la be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o if_o they_o here_o treat_v concern_v the_o presbyter_n only_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o other_o presbyter_n why_o shall_v the_o nicene_n father_n use_v so_o great_a caution_n require_v so_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o one_o of_o the_o melitian_n presbyter_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o defunct_a presbyter_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n express_o prohibit_v that_o any_o of_o the_o melitian_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o defunct_a unless_o he_o seem_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n unless_o the_o people_n elect_v he_o and_o unless_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n what_o need_v of_o so_o great_a caution_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o promotion_n of_o a_o presbyter_n it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a that_o these_o word_n do_v rather_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o election_n of_o who_o most_o especial_o the_o people_n suffrage_n be_v necessary_a and_o who_o election_n must_v beside_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o egypt_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n do_v undeserved_o stile_n melitius_fw-la a_o arch-heretick_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o nicene_n father_n nor_o athanasius_n in_o his_o 2_o apology_n nor_o epiphanius_n accuse_v melitius_fw-la of_o any_o heresy_n they_o only_o affirm_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o schism_n but_o when_o the_o melitian_n have_v afterward_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o arian_n which_o as_o i_o remark_n before_o happen_v after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o melitius_n death_n they_o turn_v their_o schism_n into_o a_o heresy_n as_o augustine_n write_v concern_v the_o donatist_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o melitius_fw-la may_v be_v term_v a_o arch-heretick_n vales._n vales._n the_o sfortian_a &_o florentine_a m._n ss_z add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o verse_n which_o christophorson_n find_v in_o his_o copy_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n concern_v arius_n thalia_n see_v athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n when_o socrates_n say_v that_o this_o book_n of_o arius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v he_o as_o if_o the_o poem_n itself_o be_v particular_o condemn_v but_o the_o doctrine_n only_o contain_v in_o that_o poem_n vales._n vales._n he_o be_v a_o maronite_n a_o most_o obscene_a greek_n poet._n poet._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v concern_v our_o saviour_n which_o i_o like_v better_o than_o this_o concern_v our_o great_a saviour_n vales._n vales._n this_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o right_o place_v by_o our_o author_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v place_v immediate_o after_o constantin_n letter_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o next_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o certain_o those_o letter_n which_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o nice_n shall_v regular_o be_v place_v first_o but_o this_o letter_n do_v not_o concern_v that_o council_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o mention_n the_o council_n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n allude_v to_o this_o letter_n of_o constantin_n where_o he_o speak_v thus_o concern_v the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n why_o do_v he_o to_o wit_n constantine_n endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o arian_n into_o the_o church_n who_o he_o himself_o call_v porphyrian_o vales._n vales._n in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 18._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n where_o we_o have_v this_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o valesius_fw-la at_o that_o place_n and_o here_o render_v thus_o ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la turpissimâ_fw-la societate_fw-la &_o conscientiâ_fw-la from_o that_o most_o abominable_a society_n and_o their_o consciousness_n of_o this_o his_o version_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n they_o who_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v conscious_a of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o they_o commit_v against_o our_o lord_n see_v his_o annotat._n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o cite_v cite_v violence_n violence_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o which_o read_v theodoret_n confirm_v in_o book_n 3._o chap._n 18._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o jewish_a paschal_n neomenia_n or_o new_a moon_n begin_v from_o the_o five_o day_n of_o march_n and_o be_v conclude_v at_o the_o three_o of_o april_n hence_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o their_o passover_n begin_v before_o the_o aequinox_n so_o that_o they_o celebrate_v two_o passover_n in_o one_o year_n supposs_v you_o mean_v the_o solar_a and_o julian_n year_n that_o be_v account_v from_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n of_o this_o year_n to_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v ambrose_n assert_v the_o same_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aemilia_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o the_o jew_n sometime_o celebrate_v their_o passover_n in_o the_o twelve_o month_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o latin_n and_o eastern_a man_n for_o the_o jew_n never_o keep_v their_o passover_n on_o their_o own_o twelve_o month_n but_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o their_o first_o month_n moreover_o this_o celebrate_n of_o their_o pasover_n twice_o in_o one_o year_n which_o constantine_n object_n against_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o at_o all_o momentous_a for_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v return_v the_o objection_n upon_o the_o christian_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o celebrate_v easter_n twice_o in_o the_o same_o year_n for_o suppose_v easter_n be_v this_o year_n keep_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n that_o be_v on_o the_o 22_o d_o of_o april_n next_o year_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v keep_v soon_o and_o so_o there_o will_v occur_v two_o easters_n among_o the_o christian_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n current_n but_o this_o will_v not_o happen_v if_o you_o reckon_v the_o year_n from_o the_o aequinoctial_a cardo_n to_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v see_v epiphan_n pag._n 824._o edit_fw-la petau._n and_o petau._n animadvers_fw-la pag._n 294_o 295._o see_v also_o aegidius_n bucherius_n de_fw-fr paschali_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la cyclo_n chap._n 3._o 3._o this_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o eusebius_n and_o also_o the_o two_o next_o be_v misplace_v for_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a neither_o do_v they_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o arius_n or_o the_o arian_n yea_o the_o first_o of_o constantin_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n be_v write_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o eusebius_n himself_o testify_v in_o his_o 2_o d_o book_n of_o constantin_n life_n chap._n 46._o vales._n vales._n we_o meet_v with_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o eusebius_n at_o book_n 2._o chap._n 46._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n where_o these_o three_o word_n that_o persecutor_n licinius_n be_v want_v be_v add_v here_o instead_o of_o a_o scholion_n by_o socrates_n or_o some_o other_o scholiast_n he_o â—erms_v licinius_n a_o serpent_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o craftiness_n and_o age_n hence_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o licinius_n deposition_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o book_n 2._o chap._n 46._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n constantine_n here_o we_o make_v choice_n
of_o this_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v now_o acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o term_n fear_v in_o the_o forego_n clause_n he_o mean_v the_o christian_n who_o through_o fear_n of_o persecution_n have_v neglect_v the_o church_n or_o renounce_v the_o faith_n the_o term_n unbelief_n belong_v too_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v demolish_v the_o church_n and_o divers_a way_n vex_v the_o christian_n see_v valesius_n note_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n before_o cite_v cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o use_v signify_v a_o office_n or_o company_n of_o apparitour_n attend_v on_o a_o magistrate_n i._n e._n a_o certain_a number_n of_o soldier_n wait_v on_o the_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o praesect_v of_o the_o praetorium_n so_o term_v because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o precedent_n and_o rectour_n of_o province_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n here_o use_v import_v the_o office_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praesecture_n concern_v which_o consult_v the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la further_o the_o office_n or_o attendants_z of_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o office_n of_o all_o the_o other_o magistrate_n for_o as_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n excel_v all_o the_o other_o judge_n as_o well_o military_a as_o civil_a in_o dignity_n so_o his_o official_o or_o attendant_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o other_o official_o hence_o in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n action_n 3_o the_o office_n of_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v valesius_n note_n at_o the_o before_o cite_v book_n and_o chapter_n chapter_n he_o mean_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n constantinople_n in_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 4._o chap._n 36._o where_o this_o letter_n occur_v this_o place_n be_v far_o otherwise_o read_v and_o point_v than_o it_o be_v here_o so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 16._o vales._n vales._n concern_v the_o rationalist_n and_o his_o office_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o our_o note_n on_o eusebius_n by_o dioecesis_fw-la be_v mean_v here_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o east_n the_o old_a roman_n call_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o province_n which_o take_v together_o be_v under_o a_o deputy_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n by_o this_o name_n dioecesis_fw-la for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n have_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n many_o diocese_n but_o the_o deputy_n have_v each_o but_o one_o dioecesis_fw-la this_o term_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n about_o constantin_n time_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o letter_n and_o from_o some_o law_n in_o the_o cod._n theod._n see_v valesius_n annotation_n on_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constant._n b._n 4._o chap._n 36._o 36._o he_o mean_v our_o bless_a saviour_n sepulchre_n sepulchre_n constantine_n here_o term_v licinius_n the_o public_a enemy_n after_o who_o destruction_n he_o say_v the_o sacred_a sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v be_v before_o conceal_v be_v discover_v licinius_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 326_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o fast._n idat._n and_o on_o that_o very_a year_n when_o helena_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v find_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o public_a enemy_n the_o devil_n may_v here_o be_v mean_v be_v not_o this_o contradict_v by_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v for_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o then_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v when_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v clear_v from_o the_o rubbish_n that_o cover_v it_o beside_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slaughter_n be_v more_o expressive_a be_v mean_v of_o licinius_n than_o of_o the_o devil_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o euscbius_n life_n of_o constant._n book_n 3._o chap._n 30._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n authority_n or_o estimation_n of_o this_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v the_o temple_n build_v by_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n on_o mount_n calvary_n in_o honour_n of_o venus_n which_o receptacle_n of_o paganism_n be_v demolish_v by_o helena_n constantine_n mother_n and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o be_v build_v a_o magnificent_a temple_n at_o this_o day_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o description_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v in_o sandys_n travel_n book_n 3._o pag._n 125._o etc._n etc._n edit_n lond._n 1673._o 1673._o there_o be_v two_o law_n make_v by_o constantine_n extant_a in_o the_o cod._n theod._n the_o one_o in_o tit._n de_fw-fr usuris_fw-la the_o other_o in_o tit._n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la write_v to_o this_o dracilianus_n the_o former_a of_o these_o law_n bear_v this_o inscription_n imp._n constantinus_n aug._n ad_fw-la dracilianum_fw-la agentem_fw-la vice_n praefectorum_fw-la praet_fw-la that_o be_v emperor_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o dracilianus_n deputy_n to_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n this_o law_n be_v publish_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n on_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n when_o paulinus_n and_o julianus_n be_v consul_n the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v on_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n constantinus_n aug._n be_v the_o seven_o time_n and_o constantius_n caesar_n coff_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 326._o in_o which_o year_n constantine_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n further_o we_o must_v remark_n that_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v here_o style_v clarissimi_fw-la most_o excellent_a for_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o most_o illustrious_a moreover_n in_o other_o of_o constantin_n law_n the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v style_v most_o excellent_a now_o as_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v in_o conctantin_n time_n allow_v only_o the_o title_n of_o most_o excellent_a so_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n have_v in_o the_o say_v constantin_n time_n only_a the_o title_n of_o most_o perfect_a give_v they_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o probianus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n show_v which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o athanasius_n apology_n to_o constantius_n pag._n 794._o see_v valesius_n note_n on_o book_n 3._o chap._n 31._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n constantine_n at_o this_o place_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o model_n or_o delineation_n of_o the_o fabric_n that_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o himerius_n rationalist_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o praefect_n of_o mareotis_n which_o athanasius_n have_v record_v in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 803._o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o augustus_n and_o the_o caesar_n have_v permit_v ischyras_n to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o his_o town_n he_o order_v the_o governor_n of_o that_o town_n that_o he_o shall_v forthwith_o draw_v a_o model_n of_o the_o future_a building_n and_o transmit_v it_o to_o his_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v valesius_n note_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n before_o cite_v cite_v the_o inner_a roof_n of_o church_n be_v common_o frame_v two_o way_n for_o they_o be_v either_o beautify_v with_o arch_a or_o embow_v roof_n or_o else_o paint_v with_o mosaick-work_n concern_v the_o arch_a or_o embow_v roof_n this_o place_n of_o constantin_n letter_n be_v a_o evidence_n procopius_n evidence_n the_o use_n of_o the_o mosaick-work_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr fabricis_fw-la justiniani_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o temple_n of_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n now_o the_o arch_a roof_n be_v usual_o adorn_v two_o way_n for_o they_o be_v either_o guild_v with_o gold_n or_o paint_v which_o latter_a way_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o pausias_n as_o pliny_n atte_v book_n 35_o chap._n 11._o hist._n natural_a see_v valesius_n note_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n before_o cite_v cite_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v the_o read_n must_v necessary_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o publish_v for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v usual_o propose_v to_o public_a view_n those_o rescript_n they_o write_v to_o the_o city_n therefore_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o rescript_n they_o add_v this_o word_n proponatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v publish_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o our_o note_n on_o eusebius_n so_o constantine_n when_o he_o have_v write_v many_o letter_n against_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n command_v they_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o public_a view_n in_o the_o forum_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v constantin_n epistle_n to_o arius_n and_o the_o arian_n which_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n have_v record_v in_o his_o 3_o d_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la synod_n nicaenae_fw-la which_o epistle_n
22._o in_o our_o annotation_n on_o the_o twenty_o first_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n we_o have_v long_o since_o remark_v that_o this_o mountain_n name_n shall_v be_v soucis_fw-la and_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o straits_n of_o the_o succi_n which_o amm._n marcellinus_n describe_v in_o his_o twenty_o first_o book_n pag._n 189._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1635._o philostorgius_n mention_n the_o same_o straits_n in_o book_n 3._o eccles._n hist._n and_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n succi_n be_v situate_v between_o dacia_n and_o thracia_n he_o describe_v they_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n they_o be_v straight_a passage_n of_o vast_a mountain_n which_o be_v crowd_v together_o on_o each_o side_n into_o one_o place_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o embrace_v one_o another_o he_o mean_v the_o two_o mountain_n haemus_n and_o rhodope_n which_o arise_v from_o different_a place_n make_v a_o angle_n in_o that_o place_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v kiss_v one_o another_o which_o give_v the_o ancient_n a_o occasion_n of_o seign_v haemus_n to_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o rhodope_n a_o maid_n and_o that_o heretofore_o they_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o one_o another_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o story_n in_o ovid._n metamorph._n book_n 6._o at_o the_o beginning_n busbequius_fw-la in_o 1_o epist_n legat._n turci_n say_v that_o the_o turk_n do_v now_o call_v this_o narrow_a passage_n capi_n deruent_a i._n e._n the_o gate_n of_o narrowness_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n must_v have_v a_o favourable_a sense_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o socrates_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n the_o western_a bishop_n hold_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o eastern_a for_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n which_o be_v convene_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n against_o photinus_n two_o year_n after_o the_o synod_n at_o serdica_n the_o western_a bishop_n send_v their_o determination_n to_o the_o eastern_a upon_o account_n of_o preserve_v a_o communion_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n write_v back_o to_o they_o as_o hilarius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o fragment_n thus_o therefore_o socrates_n word_n here_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o wit_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n the_o western_a bishop_n do_v not_o ready_o and_o rash_o but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cautiousness_n communicate_v with_o the_o eastern_a vales._n vales._n constans_n augustus_n letter_n to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n which_o be_v here_o record_v by_o socrates_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o genuine_a for_o athanasius_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o paulus_n name_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o it_o do_v upon_o good_a ground_n render_v it_o suspicious_a for_o at_o that_o time_n paulus_n enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n neither_o be_v he_o present_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n nor_o restore_v by_o the_o determination_n thereof_o as_o we_o show_v before_o wherefore_o if_o this_o letter_n of_o constans_n be_v genuine_a it_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v write_v before_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n last_o constantius_n first_o letter_n to_o athanasius_n which_o socrates_n have_v insert_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n evident_o show_v this_o to_o be_v a_o forge_a letter_n for_o constantius_n in_o that_o epistle_n say_v that_o by_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n he_o have_v request_v he_o to_o give_v athanasius_n leave_v to_o return_v to_o his_o see_n vales._n vales._n this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v in_o athanasius_n second_o defence_n pag._n 769._o edit_fw-la paris_n vales._n vales._n in_o athanasius_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d determine_v the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_a vales._n vales._n in_o athanasius_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_v vales._n vales._n after_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n athanasius_n make_v his_o abode_n first_o at_o naïsis_n in_o dacia_n in_o which_o city_n he_o receive_v the_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o by_o constans_n augustus_n afterward_o he_o leave_v naïsis_n and_o go_v to_o aquileia_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o apologetic_n to_o constantius_n pag._n 676._o vales._n vales._n athanasius_n relate_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o journey_n of_o he_o to_o rome_n in_o his_o second_o defence_n against_o the_o arian_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o julius_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o kind_o entertain_v for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n but_o i_o upon_o receipt_n of_o these_o letter_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o bid_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n farewell_n for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v valedicere_fw-la to_o take_v leave_n of_o or_o to_o bid_v farewell_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v and_o prove_v in_o our_o annot._n on_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 3._o chap._n 21._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n and_o in_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n these_o word_n the_o bishop_n and_o be_v want_v instead_o hereof_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v julius_n the_o bishop_n to_o the_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n which_o read_v christophorson_n have_v follow_v vales._n vales._n in_o athanasius_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o like_v not_o for_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o course_n of_o life_n tend_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o promise_n or_o else_o the_o read_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o your_o mutual_a love_n which_o read_v epiphan_n scholastic_a follow_v vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v in_o the_o allaâ—_n m._n s._n and_o in_o athanasius_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v which_o i_o account_v the_o better_a read_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o together_o with_o he_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a labour_n with_o he_o the_o read_n in_o athanasius_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o but_o our_o copy_n and_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n do_v confirm_v the_o common_a read_n vales._n vales._n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 9_o this_o passage_n socrates_n have_v from_o râ—sinus_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o athanasius_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incommode_v which_o emendation_n rufinus_n confirm_v book_n 1._o chap._n 19_o eccles._n hist._n and_o so_o do_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n likeness_n likeness_n epiphan_n scholasticus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n our_o good_a government_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ear_n oâ—_n hear_v and_o so_o we_o have_v render_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o eminent_o addict_v to_o to_o in_o the_o allâ—â—_n m._n s._n and_o in_o athanasius_n the_o read_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o your_o whole_a soul_n &_o mind_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o manner_n of_o confutation_n the_o read_n in_o the_o allat_n and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o manner_n of_o disturbance_n vales._n vales._n athanasius_n athanasius_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n it_o be_v augustonica_n in_o athanasius_n it_o be_v call_v augustamnica_n the_o name_n of_o this_o province_n be_v usual_o write_v divers_a way_n for_o some_o term_n it_o augustamnica_n other_o augustanica_fw-la so_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o many_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a m._n ss_z other_o call_v it_o augustonica_n to_o wit_n from_o augustus_n victory_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o approve_v of_o acacius_n draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v meet_v with_o at_o the_o forty_o chapter_n of_o this_o second_o book_n who_o name_n epiphanius_n have_v record_v in_o heres_fw-la semiarian_n we_o read_v among_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n ptolemaeus_n bishop_n of_o thmuis_n a_o city_n of_o augustonica_n vales._n vales._n this_o epistle_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n synod_n be_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n second_o defence_n against_o the_o arian_n together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o subscribe_v to_o that_o synod_n but_o we_o may_v here_o by_o the_o by_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n authority_n who_o although_o he_o be_v no_o metropolitan_a yet_o summon_v
2._o some_o excerption_n of_o this_o helladius_n the_o grammarian_n be_v extant_a in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o ape_n be_v priest_n for_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v a_o ape_n as_o lucian_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o piece_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 15._o call_v this_o praefect_n name_n evagrius_n and_o the_o commander_n in_o chief_a of_o the_o milice_fw-la in_o egypt_n he_o name_v romanus_n eunapius_n likewise_o in_o the_o life_n of_o aedesius_n name_v both_o these_o person_n and_o atte_v that_o they_o give_v a_o great_a assistance_n to_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n i_o will_v insert_v eunapius_n own_o word_n here_o because_o they_o want_v correct_v see_v eunap_n in_o vità _fw-la aedesâ—i_fw-la pag._n 63._o edit_fw-la colon._n allobrog_n 1616_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o temple_n about_o the_o city_n canobus_n undergo_v the_o same_o thing_n theodosius_n be_v at_o that_o time_n emperor_n and_o theophilus_n preside_v over_o those_o execrable_a person_n he_o be_v a_o certain_a eurymidon_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o haughty_a giant_n evetius_fw-la be_v then_o governor_n of_o the_o civil_a affair_n and_o romanus_n entrust_v with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la throughout_o egypt_n on_o my_o peril_n correct_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evagrius_n be_v then_o governor_n of_o the_o civil_a affair_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n title_n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o law_n extant_a of_o theodosius_n direct_v to_o this_o evagrius_n praefect_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o romanus_n come_v of_o the_o milite_fw-la throughout_o egypt_n which_o law_n be_v date_v at_o aquilcia_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o tatianus_n and_o symmachus_n from_o which_o law_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o serapiâ—'s_n temple_n be_v demollish_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 391._o but_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la contradict_v this_o and_o say_v this_o temple_n be_v destroy_v when_o timasius_n and_o promotus_n be_v consul_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 389._o and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o true_a for_o cynegius_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n at_o his_o be_v send_v into_o egypt_n have_v a_o command_n from_o theodosius_n that_o he_o shall_v pull_v down_o the_o heathen_a temple_n as_o zosimus_n relate_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o he_o have_v execute_v that_o command_n as_o idatius_n atte_v in_o his_o fasti._n now_o cynegius_n die_v in_o his_o own_o consulate_a on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 388._o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o but_o etc._n etc._n socrates_n mean_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n simius_n which_o theophilus_n have_v order_v to_o be_v reserve_v on_o purpose_n and_o thus_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n have_v explain_v this_o place_n in_o socrates_n much_o better_a than_o christophorson_n who_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o speak_v concern_v a_o certain_a or_o rather_o uncertain_a god_n vales._n vales._n instead-of_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v a_o hieroglyphic_n it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o letter_n they_o call_v hieroglyphical_a so_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v indeed_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n do_v relate_v that_o these_o hieroglyphical_a letter_n be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n cut_v upon_o the_o wall_n thereof_o but_o rufinus_n do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v find_v there_o he_o tell_v we_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o expound_v at_o canopus_n at_o his_o 2_o d_o book_n eccles._n histor._n chap._n 26_o these_o be_v his_o word_n jam_fw-la vero_fw-la canopi_n quis_fw-la enumereâ—_n superstitiosa_fw-la flagitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o who_o can_v enumerate_v the_o superstitious_a impiety_n at_o canopus_n where_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o their_o sacerdotal_a letter_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o ancient_a letter_n of_o the_o egyptian_n there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o public_a school_n of_o magic_a art_n vales._n vales._n fit_v or_o apply_v apply_v socrates_n borrow_v this_o out_o of_o rufinus_n 2_o d_o book_n eccles._n histor_n chap._n 29._o he_o apprehend_v not_o rufinus_n meaning_n for_o rufinus_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v predict_v to_o the_o pagan_n by_o other_o sacerdotal_a letter_n that_o serapis_n temple_n will_v then_o be_v destroy_v when_o that_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v appear_v he_o only_o say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n receive_v this_o as_o a_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancestor_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o temple_n wherein_o they_o then_o worship_v shall_v stand_v so_o long_o till_o that_o sign_n shall_v come_v wherein_o there_o be_v life_n but_o because_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o serapis_n worship_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n find_v in_o his_o temple_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v here_o explain_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o studious_a a_o old_a epigram_n concern_v scrapis_n which_o be_v record_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr demonstratione_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la for_o it_o contain_v both_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o god_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o beside_o scaliger_n understand_v it_o not_o in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o eusebius_n number_v 1730._o the_o epigram_n therefore_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o seven_o vowell_n do_v my_o praise_n resound_v who_o be_o the_o great_a immortal_a deity_n the_o unwearied_a father_n of_o the_o universe_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n be_v wont_a to_o praise_v their_o god_n serapis_n in_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o by_o a_o recitation_n now_o and_o then_o of_o the_o seven_o greek_a vowell_n therefore_o instead_o of_o hymn_n and_o song_n the_o pipe_n and_o harp_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o vowell_n be_v hear_v in_o serapis_n temple_n dionysius_n halicarnassensis_n do_v attest_v this_o in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr collisione_n vocalium_fw-la where_o after_o he_o have_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o collision_n of_o the_o vowell_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v avoid_v in_o regard_n it_o sometime_o produce_v a_o pleasant_a noise_n he_o add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o in_o egypt_n the_o priest_n sing_v praise_n to_o the_o god_n by_o repeat_n the_o seven_a vowell_n sound_v they_o out_o one_o after_o the_o other_o and_o instead_o of_o the_o pipe_n and_o harp_n the_o sound_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v hear_v elias_n vinetus_n in_o his_o note_n at_o ausonius_n '_o s_z eighteen_o epistle_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o old_a inscription_n which_o be_v find_v upon_o a_o golden_a plate_n fix_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n this_o plate_n contain_v the_o seven_o greek_a vowell_n repeat_v in_o seven_o verse_n in_o such_o order_n as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v seven_o other_o verse_n on_o the_o reverse_n of_o the_o say_a plate_n in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o those_o on_o the_o foreside_n to_o wit_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o reverse_a side_n begin_v with_o omicron_n the_o four_o with_o ypsilon_n the_o six_o with_o omega_n vinetus_n can_v not_o explain_v this_o riddle_n in_o my_o judgement_n serapis_n name_n be_v denote_v by_o these_o letter_n which_o god_n as_o hesychius_n atte_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v seven_o letter_n contain_v in_o his_o name_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v usual_o praise_v by_o the_o seven_o vowell_n now_o it_o be_v a_o usage_n among_o the_o superstitious_a heathen_n to_o engrave_v serapis_n name_n upon_o a_o brazen_a plate_n and_o wear_v it_o hang_v about_o their_o neck_n in_o form_n of_o a_o buckler_n artemidorus_z book_n 4._o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o this_o usage_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n in_o what_o order_n the_o seven_o greek_a vowell_n be_v place_v on_o the_o foreside_n of_o this_o golden_a plate_n the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v in_o vinetus_n note_n on_o the_o 18_o the_o epistle_n of_o ausonius_n write_v to_o tetradius_fw-la edit_fw-la burdigal_n 1590._o 1590._o colos._n 1._o 26._o 26._o act_n 17._o 22_o etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v numb_a 24._o &_o john_n 11._o 51._o 51._o or_o render_v ineffectual_a ineffectual_a or_o in_o the_o great_a rome_n rome_n among_o the_o roman_n baker_n be_v call_v mancipes_fw-la because_o they_o be_v mancipati_fw-la bind_v to_o the_o college_n of_o baker_n and_o to_o the_o trade_n of_o make_v bread_n and_o their_o good_n and_o family_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o this_o function_n
etc._n etc._n for_o petrus_n mongus_n condemn_v not_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n together_o with_o leo_n epistle_n once_o but_o often_o vales._n vales._n liberatus_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o abbot_n nephalius_n in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la chap._n 18._o vales._n vales._n or_o full_o full_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o interim_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o evagrius_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n relate_v acacius_n death_n for_o of_o those_o three_o schifmaticks_n who_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o oriental_a church_n to_o wit_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n petrus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o petrus_n of_o antioch_n the_o first_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n say_v evagrius_n be_v acacius_n then_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v term_v mongu_n and_o last_o of_o all_o die_v petrus_n fullo_n but_o victor_n thunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la relate_v that_o the_o first_o that_o die_v of_o those_o three_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o post_fw-la consuletum_fw-la secundum_fw-la longini_n etc._n etc._n after_o longinus_n second_n consulate_v petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v under_o condemnation_n and_o in_o his_o place_n calendion_n be_v ordain_v but_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n as_o person_n ignorant_a consecrate_v johannes_n surname_v codonatus_n bishop_n over_o the_o say_a antiochian_a church_n to_o who_o succeed_v petrus_n the_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 488_o dynamius_n and_o sifidius_fw-la being_n consul_n but_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v wherein_o probinus_n and_o eusebius_n be_v consul_n the_o same_o victor_n thunonensis_n record_v acacius_n death_n in_o these_o word_n eusebio_n v._o c._n cos._n acacius_n constantinopolitanus_n episcopus_fw-la sub_fw-la damnatione_fw-la moritur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o most_o famous_a personage_n eusebius_n be_v consul_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n die_v under_o condemnation_n and_o in_o his_o room_n flavita_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n to_o who_o he_o die_v in_o the_o three_o month_n of_o his_o promotion_n euphemius_n keeper_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n be_v successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o on_o the_o next_o year_n longinus_n and_o faustus_n be_v the_o second_o time_n consul_n the_o same_o victor_n relate_v that_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n die_v under_o condemnation_n but_o baronius_n in_o his_o ecclefiastick_a annal_n relate_v indeed_o the_o death_n of_o these_o three_o schismatic_n in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o victor_n thunonensis_n but_o not_o on_o the_o same_o year_n for_o he_o say_v that_o petrus_n fullo_n die_v on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 486._o and_o that_o acacius_n die_v two_o year_n after_o that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 488_o but_o in_o mongus_n death_n he_o agree_v exact_o with_o victor_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o follow_v victor_n opinion_n who_o place_n fullo_n death_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 488._o for_o calendion_n be_v create_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 482_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o pope_n simplicius_n epistle_n and_o in_o regard_n he_o hold_v that_o bishopric_n four_o year_n as_o theophanes_n do_v attest_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v say_v that_o petrus_n fullo_n who_o on_o calendion_n be_v eject_v be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n have_v possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 486._o but_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o petrus_n fullo_n who_o commit_v so_o many_o and_o such_o notorious_a fact_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o episcopate_n shall_v have_v die_v a_o few_o month_n after_o his_o promotion_n petrus_n fullo_n therefore_o die_v not_o on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 486_o as_o baronius_n think_v but_o this_o argument_n be_v with_o ease_n refute_v for_o it_o be_v ground_v bare_o on_o theophanes_n authority_n who_o attribute_n four_o year_n to_o calendion_n sit_v bishop_n but_o calendion_n sit_v bishop_n during_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n only_o for_o he_o be_v eject_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o ordainer_n acacius_n a_o little_a after_o the_o roman_a synod_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 483_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o pope_n felix_n letter_n to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o archimandrites_n at_o constantinople_n and_o throughout_o bythinia_n and_o from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gesta_fw-la de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la acacii_n but_o theophanes_n and_o cedrenus_n be_v notorious_o mistake_v who_o relate_v that_o petrus_n fullo_n depart_v this_o life_n after_o petrus_n mongus_n who_o pope_n gelasius_n have_v refute_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o orientall_n who_o do_v attest_v that_o of_o those_o two_o petrus_n fullo_n die_v first_o vales._n vales._n theophanes_n relate_v that_o fravita_n write_v synodick_n letter_n to_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o communicate_v with_o felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o he_o send_v synodick_n letter_n to_o felix_n wherein_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o society_n of_o communion_n with_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n theophanes_n assign_v only_o three_o month_n continuance_n in_o his_o bishopric_n to_o the_o same_o fravita_n as_o do_v likewise_o victor_n thunonensis_n and_o not_o four_o as_o evagrius_n affirm_v in_o this_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v at_o alexandria_n two_o sort_n of_o heretic_n to_o wit_n the_o dioscoritae_fw-la and_o the_o esaiani_fw-la concern_v who_o liberatus_n speak_v in_o his_o breviary_n the_o dioscoritae_fw-la whole_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n but_o the_o esaiani_fw-la follow_v zeno_n edict_n that_o be_v his_o henoticon_n do_v not_o indeed_o in_o any_o wise_a admit_v that_o synod_n yet_o they_o pronounce_v not_o a_o anathema_n against_o it_o vales._n vales._n evagrius_n say_v not_o express_o on_o what_o year_n petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o his_o word_n that_o he_o die_v after_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n yea_o rather_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v extract_v from_o evagrius_n word_n for_o if_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v survive_v petrus_n alexandrinus_n doubtless_o athanasius_n who_o succeed_v petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n will_v have_v send_v his_o synodick_n letter_n to_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o these_o synodick_n letter_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o patriarch_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o their_o patriarchate_n in_o regard_n therefore_o athanasius_n send_v his_o synodick_n letter_n to_o palladius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n it_o appear_v from_o thence_o that_o petrus_n antiochenus_fw-la die_v long_o before_o petrus_n alexandrinus_n further_o concern_v athanasius_n synodick_n letter_n liberatus_n in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la say_v these_o word_n non_fw-la post_fw-la multum_fw-la tempus_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o long_a time_n after_o die_v also_o petrus_n mongus_n at_o alexandria_n and_o after_o he_o athanasius_n be_v ordain_v in_o that_o see_v who_o himself_n also_o communicate_v with_o the_o constantinopolitan_a antiochian_a and_o hierosolymitane_n church_n in_o the_o edict_n vales._n vales._n flavianus_n flavianus_n or_o till_o some_o time_n of_o anastasius_n anastasius_n zeno_n bring_v over_o armatus_fw-la to_o his_o own_o side_n not_o only_o by_o gift_n and_o present_n but_o by_o promise_n also_o for_o he_o promise_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v recover_v the_o empire_n he_o will_v make_v armatus_fw-la perpetual_a magister_fw-la or_o master_n of_o the_o present_a militia_n and_o his_o son_n basiliscus_n caesar_n and_o his_o own_o assessour_n as_o theophanes_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag_n 107._o who_o word_n because_o they_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o translator_n i_o will_v annex_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v but_o he_o also_o as_o it_o frequent_o happen_v be_v blind_v with_o gift_n scent_n from_o zeno_n and_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o that_o zeno_n will_v make_v his_o son_n basiliscus_n gaesar_n and_o his_o assessour_n return_v with_o zeno_n against_o basiliscus_n i_o write_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o perpotuall_a mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la theophanes_n term_v the_o perpetual_a power_n of_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n do_v full_o confirm_v our_o emendation_n for_o he_o write_v that_o zeno_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o armatus_fw-la that_o be_v will_v grant_v to_o he_o the_o magisterial_a power_n of_o the_o present_a milice_fw-la as_o long_a as_o he_o shall_v live_v suidas_n relate_v much_o concern_v this_o armatus_fw-la in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o
daemon_n which_o heretofore_o prey_v upon_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o impulse_n of_o image_n show_v many_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n among_o man_n by_o a_o invisible_a and_o potent_a hand_n be_v as_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o rage_a wild-beast_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o man_n what_o other_o person_n beside_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o invocation_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o pure_a prayer_n in_o his_o name_n put_v up_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n have_v give_v a_o power_n of_o drive_v away_o the_o remain_v of_o evil_a spirit_n from_o among_o man_n to_o those_o who_o with_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n will_v follow_v etc._n that_o rule_n of_o live_v and_o discipline_n deliver_v by_o he_o vales._n what_o other_o person_n save_v only_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v his_o follower_n to_o offer_v unbloudy_a and_o rational_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n and_o a_o mysterious_a god_n name_n of_o god_n on_o which_o account_n altar_n have_v be_v erect_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o church_n consecrate_a rational_a and_o divine_a ministration_n of_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o only_a god_n the_o supreme_a king_n who_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o invisible_a power_n have_v cause_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v usual_o vales._n perform_v by_o blood_n and_o gore_n smoke_n and_o fire_n as_o likewise_o those_o cruel_a and_o furious_a slaughter_n of_o man_n and_o humane_a victim_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o whole_o extinguish_v in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v attest_v even_o by_o the_o very_a history_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o for_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o abolish_v till_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a doctrine_n namely_o vales._n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrim_n whereas_o therefore_o so_o many_o cogent_a argument_n and_o evident_a demonstration_n do_v give_v confirmation_n to_o our_o saviour_n may_v and_o power_n after_o his_o death_n who_o be_v so_o iron-minded_n as_o not_o together_o with_o other_o to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o life_n to_o be_v divine_a for_o great_a achievement_n be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o live_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v do_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n hide_v not_o long_o since_o indeed_o yesterday_o as_o it_o be_v a_o race_n of_o man_n who_o fight_v against_o god_n disturb_v the_o life_n of_o man_n turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o and_o be_v possess_v of_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n but_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o among_o man_n thenceforward_o they_o lay_v upon_o the_o earth_n vales._n more_o contemptible_a than_o dung_n without_o breath_n without_o motion_n without_o voice_n nor_o be_v there_o now_o any_o account_n or_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n allotment_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o that_o be_v no_o long_o be_v no_o body_n but_o vales._n what_o can_v he_o do_v who_o be_v no_o body_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o who_o act_n and_o work_n and_o who_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a how_o can_v he_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v and_o although_o he_o be_v invisible_a to_o eye_n of_o flesh_n nevertheless_o the_o vales._n faculty_n of_o judge_v consist_v not_o in_o sense_n nor_o do_v we_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n perceive_v the_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o art_n or_o speculation_n of_o science_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o with_o his_o eye_n see_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o man_n much_o less_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v know_v and_o perceive_v by_o the_o work_v themselves_o wherefore_o in_o our_o saviour_n also_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v inspect_v and_o of_o discern_v his_o invisible_a power_n and_o strength_n from_o his_o work_n namely_o whether_o those_o many_o illustrious_a act_n which_o even_o till_o this_o present_a time_n be_v do_v by_o he_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o person_n live_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o who_o be_v not_o or_o rather_o whether_o this_o question_n be_v not_o altogether_o foolish_a and_o inconsistent_a incoherent_a for_o how_o can_v any_o one_o with_o reason_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v who_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o all_o that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o neither_o have_v any_o strength_n nor_o can_v it_o act_v or_o operate_v vales._n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o live_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v contrary_a but_o it_o be_v here_o seasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v inspect_v xvii_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o our_o age_n and_o shall_v contemplate_v the_o live_a work_n of_o the_o live_a god_n vales._n for_o how_o shall_v such_o glorious_a achievement_n as_o these_o not_o be_v the_o live_a work_n of_o a_o live_a person_n and_o of_o one_o who_o true_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o do_v you_o inquire_v what_o those_o be_v hear_v they_o not_o long_o since_o some_o person_n who_o have_v proclaim_v war_n against_o god_n with_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o no_o less_o power_n and_o military_a force_n ruin_v and_o dig_v up_o from_o their_o very_a foundation_n the_o edifice_n of_o his_o oratory_n and_o resolve_v upon_o render_v his_o church_n whole_o invisible_a and_o with_o all_o imaginable_a engine_n and_o stratagem_n fight_v against_o he_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n cast_v and_o throw_v against_o he_o word_n the_o dart_n of_o impious_a expression_n but_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v avenge_v on_o they_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n immediate_o therefore_o by_o one_o only_a nod_n of_o the_o deity_n they_o become_v extinct_a those_o person_n i_o mean_v who_o a_o little_a before_o live_v delicious_a and_o pleasant_a life_n and_o be_v thrice-happy_a who_o be_v celebrate_v among_o all_o man_n as_o equal_v with_o the_o god_n who_o during_o many_o period_n of_o year_n vales._n have_v govern_v the_o empire_n glorious_o and_o happy_o as_o long_o namely_o as_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o friendship_n between_o they_o and_o he_o who_o they_o afterward_o oppose_v but_o when_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o engage_v in_o a_o actual_a war_n with_o god_n and_o set_v their_o god_n in_o array_n against_o we_o as_o their_o champion_n leader_n and_o defender_n immediate_o in_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o by_o the_o beck_n and_o power_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o oppose_v they_o all_o undergo_v the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o their_o audacious_a attempt_n in_o so_o much_o that_o give_v ground_n to_o he_o with_o who_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o war_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o divinity_n as_o other_o have_v do_v and_o hasten_v to_o grant_v and_o permit_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v attempt_v but_o our_o saviour_n forthwith_o erect_v victorious_a trophy_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v again_o adorn_v the_o whole_a world_n afresh_o with_o holy_a temple_n and_o oratory_n consecrate_a oratory_n and_o in_o every_o city_n and_o village_n in_o all_o country_n and_o in_o the_o desert_a place_n of_o the_o barbarian_n vales._n he_o dedicate_v church_n and_o temple_n to_o one_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o these_o consecrate_a place_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v their_o appellation_n not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o the_o supreme_a lord_n himself_o for_o from_o he_o kirk_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o church_n let_v he_o therefore_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o come_v forth_o and_o inform_v we_o who_o after_o so_o great_a a_o ruin_n and_o devastation_n have_v raise_v the_o sacred_a house_n from_o their_o foundation_n to_o so_o vast_a a_o height_n who_o have_v bestow_v a_o resurrection_n upon_o those_o structure_n hope_n whole_o despair_v of_o as_o to_o their_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o have_v vouchsafe_v they_o a_o re-edification_n whereby_o they_o be_v become_v far_o more_o splendid_a and_o stately_a than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o vales._n and_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v have_v not_o new-built_a they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o whilst_o those_o very_a person_n be_v yet_o alive_a who_o have_v demolish_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o themselves_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o by_o their_o own_o letter_n recant_v
their_o bold_a attempt_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o whilst_o they_o be_v surround_v with_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o life_n for_o thus_o any_o one_o may_v perhaps_o suppose_v that_o they_o perform_v this_o vales._n with_o a_o regard_n to_o kindness_n and_o clemency_n but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v pursue_v with_o stripe_n inflict_v on_o they_o from_o heaven_n who_o after_o so_o many_o and_o such_o impetuous_a storm_n of_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o very_a heat_n and_o extremity_n of_o danger_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n keep_v fix_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n infinite_a number_n of_o man_n that_o be_v zealous_a follower_n of_o a_o philosophic_a life_n and_o strict_a worshipper_n of_o the_o deity_n vales._n also_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n and_o quire_n of_o virgin_n which_o dedicate_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n to_o a_o perpetual_a chastity_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o teach_v they_o abstinence_n from_o food_n and_o most_o willing_o to_o continue_v without_o meat_n and_o wine_n during_o the_o space_n of_o many_o day_n and_o to_o etc._n lead_v a_o hard_a and_o austere_a oourse_n of_o life_n with_o a_o singular_a modesty_n and_o temperance_n who_o have_v so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o woman_n and_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v exchange_v the_o food_n of_o their_o body_n for_o that_o rational_a food_n that_o agree_v with_o their_o rational_a soul_n which_o food_n be_v get_v by_o readins_n a_o perusal_n of_o divine_a lesson_n who_o have_v teach_v barbarian_n and_o peasant_n woman_n child_n and_o servant_n and_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o despise_v death_n and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o vales._n there_o be_v a_o eye_n of_o justice_n which_o inspect_v humane_a affair_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v expect_v a_o future_a judgement_n from_o god_n to_o pass_v upon_o the_o pious_a and_o the_o impious_a and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o lead_v just_a holy_a and_o sober_a life_n for_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a possible_a that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o thus_o dispose_v shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o piety_n all_o which_o egregious_a performance_n be_v even_o at_o this_o present_a accomplish_a only_o by_o our_o saviour_n but_o let_v we_o omit_v these_o thing_n come_v on_o we_o will_v now_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o a_o conviction_n of_o him_n who_o mind_n be_v as_o hard_a as_o flint_n by_o such_o interrogatory_n as_o these_o tell_v i_o friend_n and_o utter_a word_n that_o be_v rational_a etc._n let_v your_o expression_n be_v the_o product_n not_o of_o a_o foolish_a and_o stupid_a heart_n but_o of_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v after_o you_o have_v often_o and_o due_o weigh_v the_o matter_n with_o yourself_o which_o of_o all_o the_o sage_n who_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v famous_a be_v know_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o our_o saviour_n and_o declare_v proclaim_v so_o infinite_a a_o number_n of_o age_n since_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ancient_o god_n beloved_a people_n who_o in_o their_o mind_n have_v a_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v and_o of_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n of_o his_o miracle_n likewise_o of_o his_o discourse_n and_o of_o his_o famous_a action_n and_o leave_v they_o on_o record_n in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n vales._n who_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o swift_a a_o revenger_n of_o those_o audacious_a attempt_n against_o himself_o that_o immediate_o after_o that_o impious_a fact_n commit_v against_o himself_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v pursue_v and_o punish_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n and_o their_o royal_a seat_n utter_o demolish_v and_o overthrow_v from_o its_o very_a foundation_n and_o the_o temple_n together_o with_o all_o the_o ornament_n and_o rich_a furniture_n therein_o level_v with_o the_o ground_n who_o have_v utter_v prediction_n vales._n both_o concern_v those_o impious_a man_n and_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n found_v by_o he_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n exact_o correspondent_a to_o the_o affair_n themselves_o and_o have_v actual_o demonstrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o prediction_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v concern_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o impious_a he_o have_v say_v 38._o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v to_o you_o desolate_a and_o 2._o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n in_o this_o place_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o but_o concern_v his_o own_o church_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n 18._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o vales._n to_o have_v bring_v at_o first_o from_o fish_v man_n that_o be_v contemptible_a and_o rustic_n illiterate_a and_o afterward_o to_o have_v constitute_v they_o lawgiver_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o and_o how_o mighty_a a_o thing_n do_v this_o seem_v to_o you_o as_o for_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o fisher_n of_o man_n he_o not_o only_o utter_v it_o in_o word_n but_o perform_v it_o actual_o and_o abundant_o and_o confer_v on_o they_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o they_o compose_v write_n and_o publish_v book_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o those_o book_n be_v so_o great_a that_o be_v render_v into_o all_o language_n as_o well_o of_o greek_n as_o barbarian_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v studious_o read_v by_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o content_n of_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v divine_a oracle_n of_o how_o mighty_a a_o prevalency_n be_v this_o in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divinity_n how_o considerable_a likewise_o be_v that_o namely_o that_o he_o foretell_v thing_n future_a and_o long_o before_o it_o happen_v assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o undergo_v the_o extreme_a of_o torment_n not_o for_o any_o foul_a act_n of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o on_o account_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n moreover_o that_o he_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o cheerful_o to_o endure_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o fortify_v they_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o piety_n that_o in_o their_o conflict_n with_o their_o adversary_n their_o mind_n appear_v firm_a than_o a_o adamant_n what_o powerfulness_n of_o expression_n be_v it_o which_o that_o matter_n do_v not_o exceed_v likewise_o that_o not_o only_o those_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o but_o their_o successor_n also_o and_o again_o they_o who_o immediate_o succeed_v they_o and_o at_o length_n such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o this_o our_o present_a age_n shall_v with_o so_o undaunted_a a_o resolution_n sinewy_a unite_v the_o force_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o although_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n yet_o with_o pleasure_n will_v endure_v all_o manner_n of_o punishment_n and_o every_o sort_n of_o torture_n on_o account_n of_o their_o eximious_a piety_n towards_o the_o supreme_a god_n what_o degree_n of_o admiration_n do_v not_o this_o surpass_v what_o king_n do_v ever_o continue_v his_o reign_n during_o so_o vast_a a_o number_n of_o age_n who_o do_v thus_o wage_v war_n after_o death_n and_o do_v erect_v trophy_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o do_v subdue_v every_o place_n country_n and_o city_n as_o well_o grecian_a as_o barbarian_a and_o do_v vanquish_v his_o opposer_n by_o a_o invisible_a and_o latent_fw-la right-hand_n hand_n and_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o rehearse_v vales._n that_o peace_n etc._n by_o his_o power_n procure_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v what_o we_o judge_v agreeable_a how_o shall_v it_o not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o slanderer_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v real_o concur_v in_o time_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o with_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o disseminated_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o they_o have_v long_o before_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o worldly_n universal_a peace_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o nation_n the_o whole_a length_n of_o the_o day_n will_v be_v insufficient_a for_o i_o emperor_n dread_a sir_n shall_v i_o attempt_v to_o sum_n up_o in_o one_o those_o most_o clear_a and_o cogent_a argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a power_n draw_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v
content_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o sozomen_n he_o bear_v the_o same_o dignity_n under_o constantius_n as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arimini_fw-la &_o seleuciae_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v the_o same_o error_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o manner_n it_o be_v write_v at_o both_o place_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n this_o whole_a passage_n as_o far_o as_o those_o word_n other_o interpret_v &c_n &c_n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n which_o word_n learned_a man_n have_v insert_v from_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n as_o i_o judge_v for_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v genuine_a and_o to_o proceed_v from_o eusebius_n own_o stile_n they_o do_v indeed_o occur_v in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a copy_n but_o in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n they_o be_v want_v for_o at_o this_o place_n s_o r_o henry_n have_v make_v this_o remark_n christophorsonus_n hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o this_o place_n christophorson_n have_v from_o his_o own_o copy_n insert_v these_o follow_a word_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v scarce_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n do_v not_o without_o reason_n term_v that_o kindness_n and_o benignity_n which_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n make_v use_v of_o towards_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n a_o benignity_n towards_o christ_n himself_o for_o kindness_n towards_o his_o minister_n redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o therefore_o say_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v do_v to_o one_o of_o they_o you_o have_v do_v to_o i_o vales._n vales._n or_o deliver_v to_o their_o hearer_n theologick_n etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o make_v interpretation_n of_o the_o divine_a reading_n reading_n or_o good_n good_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v transpose_v a_o thing_n which_o as_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v frequent_o do_v in_o these_o book_n above_o therefore_o be_v must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v description_n and_o here_o the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v the_o meaning_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o body_n will_v perhaps_o ask_v what_o those_o prophetic_a vision_n be_v which_o eusebius_n mean_v here_o he_o mean_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o that_o place_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o zephaniah_n verse_n 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n also_o in_o his_o four_o homily_n explain_v this_o passage_n of_o zephaniah_n concern_v the_o martyrium_fw-la or_o church_n which_o constantine_n erect_v in_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o term_v the_o jerusalem_n church_n and_o all_o its_o member_n and_o edifice_n symbol_n see_v eusebius_n oration_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n history_n where_o he_o assert_n that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n import_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v mystical_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n have_v render_v it_o right_n tricesimo_fw-la imperii_fw-la anno_fw-la in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n for_o the_o dedication-feast_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n church_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 335_o on_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n constantius_n and_o albinus_n be_v consul_n in_o constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la at_o which_o time_n constantine_n be_v in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v tricennalia_fw-la that_o be_v a_o festivity_n of_o sport_n which_o be_v perform_v on_o account_n of_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o a_o emperor_n reign_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o constantius_n and_o albinus_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la occur_v render_v into_o latin_a in_o this_o manner_n his_o coss._n tricennalia_fw-la edidit_fw-la constantinus_n augustus_n die_v 8._o cal._n august_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o these_o person_n constantinus_n augustus_n publish_v his_o tricennalia_fw-la on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n yet_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tricennalia_fw-la be_v take_v for_o the_o thirty_o year_n so_o i_o relate_v that_o dalmatius_n be_v create_v caesar_n in_o constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la that_o be_v on_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n but_o whereas_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o dedication_n feast_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n church_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v nicephorus_n my_o author_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n chap._n 30._o indeed_o in_o saint_n saba_n typicon_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a menology_n on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o september_n be_v place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o sophronius_n in_o his_o oration_n the_o exaltatione_n sanctae_fw-la crucis_fw-la and_o this_o festivity_n be_v observe_v every_o year_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n from_o these_o author_n the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n must_v be_v correct_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n as_o well_o in_o the_o day_n as_o the_o consulate_a in_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o great_a the_o emperor_n attempt_n of_o elegancy_n elegancy_n among_o the_o other_o donaria_fw-la sacred_a gift_n which_o constantine_n give_v to_o the_o jerusalem_n church_n there_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a pall_n weave_v with_o thread_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o bishop_n make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o perform_v the_o solemn_a prayer_n as_o theodoret_n relate_v eccles._n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 27._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o this_o present_a subject_n that_o be_v at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o work_n the_o translator_n render_v it_o ill_o quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la videbitur_fw-la &_o absoluto_fw-la opere_fw-la edemus_fw-la but_o our_o rendition_n be_v confirm_v by_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o chap._n 32._o of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n for_o eusebius_n have_v before_o make_v a_o speech_n in_o the_o palace_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v above_o at_o chap._n 33_o where_o see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o eusebius_n write_v so_o further_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n this_o second_o synod_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o great_a after_o that_o first_o synod_n which_o he_o have_v assemble_v at_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n of_o bythinia_n the_o emperor_n convene_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o sense_n christophorson_n have_v follow_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o embrace_v the_o emendation_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o i_o find_v write_v in_o moraeus_n copy_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o i_o will_v willing_o add_v another_o word_n also_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o further_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v vota_fw-la vow_n for_o eusebius_n allude_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o in_o such_o solemnity_n make_v vow_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o plinius_n epistle_n to_o trajan_n moreover_o in_o old_a coin_n we_o read_v such_o vow_n as_o these_o thus_o express_v votis_n xx._n multis_fw-la xxx_o but_o in_o other_o coin_n it_o be_v thus_o sic_fw-la x._o sic_fw-la xx._n that_o be_v so_o his_o decennalia_fw-la so_o his_o vicennalia_fw-la in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n synod_n who_o by_o constantine_n order_n meet_v in_o order_n to_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o church_n which_o letter_n athanasius_n record_v in_o his_o apologetic_n pag._n 801_o it_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o salutary_a martyrium_fw-la jerome_n also_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la term_v it_o the_o martyrium_fw-la
as_o do_v likewise_o sozomen_n book_n 2_o chap._n 26_o marcus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o eucherius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr situ_fw-la vrbis_fw-la hierosolymitanâ—_n see_v our_o letter_n de_fw-fr anastasi_n &c_n &c_n wherein_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v against_o jacobus_n gretserus_n and_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o church_n erect_v by_o constantine_n which_o be_v term_v the_o martyrium_fw-la and_o anastasis_fw-la which_o letter_n we_o think_v good_a to_o make_v a_o second_o publication_n of_o at_o the_o close_a of_o our_o note_n pag._n 304_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n this_o whole_a clause_n as_o far_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a or_o his_o very_a face_n in_o the_o english_a be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n learned_a man_n have_v insert_v it_o whether_o from_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n or_o from_o conjecture_n i_o know_v not_o but_o at_o length_n the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v inform_v we_o that_o these_o word_n be_v on_o a_o good_a account_n insert_v from_o the_o manuscript_n vales._n vales._n constantine_n constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d questionless_a it_o must_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v long_o before_o perform_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o rich_a distribution_n of_o gift_n gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o very_a ocean_n itself_o it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o that_o be_v the_o indian_a ocean_n itself_o further_o metrodorus_n the_o philosopher_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a person_n of_o this_o indian_a embassy_n who_o from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o indian_n bring_v to_o constantine_n very_o many_o gem_n and_o pearl_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v many_o more_o have_v not_o the_o persian_a king_n take_v they_o from_o he_o in_o his_o passage_n through_o persia._n by_o which_o lie_n constantine_n be_v prevail_v upon_o whilst_o with_o too_o much_o eagerness_n he_o pursue_v what_o have_v be_v take_v from_o metrodorus_n raise_v the_o persian_a war_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o cedrenus_n and_o amm._n marcellinus_n but_o cedrenus_n relate_v that_o in_o a_o place_n whole_o foreign_a and_o disagreeable_a namely_o in_o constantine_n twenty_n first_o year_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v place_v it_o on_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o constantine_n for_o in_o this_o year_n the_o peace_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n be_v break_v vales._n vales._n leader_n or_o prince_n prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o like_v better_o vales._n vales._n or_o with_o piety_n piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d furnish_v they_o with_o eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n again_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n or_o furniture_n furniture_n or_o soldier_n arm_v with_o shield_n spear-man_n guard_n of_o their_o body_n body_n or_o captain_n captain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o body_n may_v of_o himself_o perceive_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o &c_n &c_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o have_v i_o not_o fear_v least_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o have_v escape_v i_o a_o little_a after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a vales._n vales._n that_o be_v christianâ—_n christianâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v military_a company_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o sozomen_n book_n 1._o chap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o time_n the_o roman_a legion_n which_o they_o now_o term_v company_n provide_v each_o of_o they_o a_o tabernacle_n proper_a to_o themselves_o further_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o must_v be_v make_v good_a in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o for_o eusebius_n say_v that_o both_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o first_o company_n and_o those_o also_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o republic_n be_v commit_v by_o constantine_n be_v favourer_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o those_o former_a person_n he_o mean_v the_o tribune_n and_o comites_fw-la of_o the_o scholae_fw-la but_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la the_o quaestor_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n the_o master_n of_o the_o office_n and_o the_o other_o who_o transact_v civil_a affair_n vales._n vales._n viz._n christian_n christian_n or_o fortify_v himself_o with_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o like_v not_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o well_o constitute_v which_o addition_n i_o find_v write_v in_o moraeus_n copy_n also_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v be_v add_v i_o will_v rather_o have_v put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v have_v no_o place_n here_o in_o regard_n in_o the_o follow_a clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occur_v otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o idle_a repetition_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v more_o say_v in_o the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o period_n than_o in_o the_o first_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n have_v lead_v many_o person_n into_o a_o mistake_n among_o who_o be_v dionysius_n petavius_n who_o both_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o epiphanius_n book_n de_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la and_o also_o in_o his_o eleven_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la temporum_fw-la confide_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o constantine_n die_v in_o the_o thirty_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n most_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v likewise_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n philostorgius_n book_n 2._o theodorus_n lector_fw-la in_o his_o collectanea_fw-la epiphanius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n and_o among_o the_o latin_n aurellus_n victor_n but_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o i_o whole_o absurd_a for_o they_o who_o think_v thus_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v also_o that_o the_o same_o constantine_n begin_v his_o empire_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 305_o constantius_n the_o five_o time_n and_o maximianus_n be_v consul_n and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o year_n constantius_n augustus_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n depart_v this_o life_n but_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 306_o constantius_n augustus_n be_v consul_n the_o six_o time_n with_o his_o colleague_n maximianus_n as_o all_o the_o fasti_fw-la do_v constant_o affirm_v wherefore_o constantine_n reign_n can_v be_v bring_v but_o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 306._o now_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o die_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337_o on_o the_o twenty_o second_o of_o the_o month_n may_v as_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o among_o all_o writer_n it_o be_v plain_o make_v out_o that_o constantine_n reign_v thirty_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n three_o day_n only_o except_v for_o he_o have_v be_v create_v caesar_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n as_o idatius_n write_v in_o his_o fasti._n eutropius_n therefore_o and_o rufinus_n be_v right_a in_o their_o affirm_v that_o constantine_n end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n our_o eusebius_n also_o say_v true_a in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la that_o constantine_n reign_v thirty_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n further_o whence_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o our_o eusebius_n here_o and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v attribute_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n reign_n to_o constantine_n this_o as_o i_o think_v be_v the_o reason_n two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n constantine_n have_v celebrate_v his_o tricennalia_fw-la in_o the_o consulate_a of_o constantius_n and_o albinus_n as_o eusebius_n have_v relate_v above_o they_o think_v therefore_o that_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o constantine_n reign_n have_v be_v complete_v when_o those_o man_n be_v consul_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o beside_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o constantine_n reign_n unto_o his_o death_n two_o and_o thirty_o pair_n of_o consul_n be_v reckon_v whence_o it_o may_v have_v happen_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v